Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

the first letter of John

Толкование Перевод

1 John

1) Общая лексика: Джон, Иван, Йон

2) Разговорное выражение: сортир

3) Религия: От Иоанна святое благовествование, (An apostle who according to various Christian traditions wrote the fourth Gospel, the three Johannine Epistles, and the Book of Revelation) Иоанн Богослов (апостол от Двенадцати, евангелист), (Antipope during January 844. He was saved from being murdered by the noble faction through the intervention of Sergius II, consecrated Pope at St. Peter's without imperial sanction, who then imprisoned him in a monastery) антипапа Иоанн, (Any of three short didactic letters addressed to early Christians and included in the New Testament) Первое, Второе или Третье соборное послание св. апостола Иоанна Богослова, (One of the most popular Popes of all times - reigned 1958-63- who inaugurated a new era in the history of the Roman Catholic Church by his openness to change, shown especially in his convoking of the second Vatican Council) Иоанн XXIII, (Pope from 1276 to 1277, one of the most scholarly pontiffs in papal history) Иоанн XXI, (Pope from 523 to 526 who ended the Acacian Schism - 484-519 - thus reuniting the Eastern and Western churches by restoring peace between the papacy and the Byzantine emperor Justin I) Иоанн I, (Pope from 533 to 535 and the first pontiff to change his original name, which he considered pagan) Иоанн II, (Pope from 701 to 705. In his only extant letter, John ordered the restoration of the deposed bishop St. Wilfrid of York) Иоанн VI, (Pope from 705 to 707 who was noted for his devotion to the Virgin Mary and for his energetic restoration of Roman churches) Иоанн VII, (Pope from 898 to 900. His councils made compulsory the presence of an imperial emissary at papal elections) Иоанн IX, (Pope from 914 to 928 who approved the severe rule of the newly founded Benedictine order of Cluny) Иоанн X, (Pope from 931 to about 935, the son of Marozia, dominant lady of the Roman Crescentii family. In 932/933 he was confined by his half-brother Alberic II to the Lateran and remained a prisoner until his death) Иоанн XI, (Pope from 955 to 964 who was elected when he was only about 18 years of age) Иоанн XII, (Pope from 965 to 972. His alliance with the imperial family made his pontificate peaceful) Иоанн XIII, (Pope from 983 to 984. His sole extant document is a letter to Archbishop Alo of Benevento, Italy, concerning church reform) Иоанн XIV, (Pope from July 23, 685, to August 2, 686. A man of learning and generosity, he made liberal donations for the poor) Иоанн V, (Second Avignon Pope - reigned 1316-34 - who centralized church administration, condemned the Spiritual Franciscans, and, against Emperor Louis IV, upheld papal authority over imperial elections) Иоанн XXII, (The fourth Gospel in the NewTestament) Евангелие от Иоанна, (XXIII)(Schismatic antipope from 1410 to 1415) Иоанн (XXIII)

4) Библия: Евангелие от Иоанна, Иоанн

5) Сленг: представитель низов, законопослушный гражданин, парень, ухаживающий за одной девушкой, пожилой гомосексуалист, содержащий молодого любовника, полицейский, постоянный сожитель, содержащий или поддерживающий женщину, рядовой человек, рекрут (в армии), В. Stetson шляпа (производства компании Дж. Б. Стетсон), туалет (чаще всего общественный, для мужчин)

6) Табуированная лексика: атлетически сложенный мужчина, бабник, волокита, мужской туалет, пенис, половой член, презерватив, ухажёр

7) Имена и фамилии: Джон (имя) (100%)

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > John
2 john

1) Общая лексика: Джон, Иван, Йон

2) Разговорное выражение: сортир

3) Религия: От Иоанна святое благовествование, (An apostle who according to various Christian traditions wrote the fourth Gospel, the three Johannine Epistles, and the Book of Revelation) Иоанн Богослов (апостол от Двенадцати, евангелист), (Antipope during January 844. He was saved from being murdered by the noble faction through the intervention of Sergius II, consecrated Pope at St. Peter's without imperial sanction, who then imprisoned him in a monastery) антипапа Иоанн, (Any of three short didactic letters addressed to early Christians and included in the New Testament) Первое, Второе или Третье соборное послание св. апостола Иоанна Богослова, (One of the most popular Popes of all times - reigned 1958-63- who inaugurated a new era in the history of the Roman Catholic Church by his openness to change, shown especially in his convoking of the second Vatican Council) Иоанн XXIII, (Pope from 1276 to 1277, one of the most scholarly pontiffs in papal history) Иоанн XXI, (Pope from 523 to 526 who ended the Acacian Schism - 484-519 - thus reuniting the Eastern and Western churches by restoring peace between the papacy and the Byzantine emperor Justin I) Иоанн I, (Pope from 533 to 535 and the first pontiff to change his original name, which he considered pagan) Иоанн II, (Pope from 701 to 705. In his only extant letter, John ordered the restoration of the deposed bishop St. Wilfrid of York) Иоанн VI, (Pope from 705 to 707 who was noted for his devotion to the Virgin Mary and for his energetic restoration of Roman churches) Иоанн VII, (Pope from 898 to 900. His councils made compulsory the presence of an imperial emissary at papal elections) Иоанн IX, (Pope from 914 to 928 who approved the severe rule of the newly founded Benedictine order of Cluny) Иоанн X, (Pope from 931 to about 935, the son of Marozia, dominant lady of the Roman Crescentii family. In 932/933 he was confined by his half-brother Alberic II to the Lateran and remained a prisoner until his death) Иоанн XI, (Pope from 955 to 964 who was elected when he was only about 18 years of age) Иоанн XII, (Pope from 965 to 972. His alliance with the imperial family made his pontificate peaceful) Иоанн XIII, (Pope from 983 to 984. His sole extant document is a letter to Archbishop Alo of Benevento, Italy, concerning church reform) Иоанн XIV, (Pope from July 23, 685, to August 2, 686. A man of learning and generosity, he made liberal donations for the poor) Иоанн V, (Second Avignon Pope - reigned 1316-34 - who centralized church administration, condemned the Spiritual Franciscans, and, against Emperor Louis IV, upheld papal authority over imperial elections) Иоанн XXII, (The fourth Gospel in the NewTestament) Евангелие от Иоанна, (XXIII)(Schismatic antipope from 1410 to 1415) Иоанн (XXIII)

4) Библия: Евангелие от Иоанна, Иоанн

5) Сленг: представитель низов, законопослушный гражданин, парень, ухаживающий за одной девушкой, пожилой гомосексуалист, содержащий молодого любовника, полицейский, постоянный сожитель, содержащий или поддерживающий женщину, рядовой человек, рекрут (в армии), В. Stetson шляпа (производства компании Дж. Б. Стетсон), туалет (чаще всего общественный, для мужчин)

6) Табуированная лексика: атлетически сложенный мужчина, бабник, волокита, мужской туалет, пенис, половой член, презерватив, ухажёр

7) Имена и фамилии: Джон (имя) (100%)

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > john
3 the

ði: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными), (редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. определенный артикль
1) употребляется для указания на определенный, конкретный объект
2) перед прилагательным - для образования собирательного существительного the poor ≈ бедные
2. нареч. чем... тем (при сравнении) ;
the sooner the better ≈ чем больше, тем лучше выделяет определенный, конкретный предмет, определенное, конкретное существо, лицо или явление из группы однородных предметов, существ или явлений: - the roof of the house крыша (этого) дома - the arrival of the guests приезд гостей - the voice of the people голос народа - at the corner на углу - on the other side of the street по другую сторону улицы - the chair is hard, don't take it не бери это кресло, оно жесткое - the day has just started день только начинался - the right to strike право бастовать - to follow the directions given следовать данным указаниям указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное существо, лицо, явление известны слушающему: - the father and the mother отец и мать - how many windows has the room? сколько окон в (этой) комнате? - the book is on the table (эта) книга (лежит) на столе - you may take the book можешь взять (эту) книгу - where is the man? где этот человек? - I spoke to the driver я обратился к водителю (нанятого такси и т. п.) - give the letter to the maid отдай письмо горничной - I was absent at the time меня в то время не было - what I want at the moment то, что мне нужно сейчас - on the Monday he fell ill в тот понедельник, когда он заболел - how is the score? какой сейчас счет? - how is the wife? (разговорное) как поживает (твоя) жена? - where is the kid sister? (разговорное) где (моя или твоя) сестренка? придает существительному значение представителя определенного класса предметов, существ или явлений - часто при сопоставлении с другими классами - the cow is a domestic animal корова - домашнее животное - the dog is stronger than the cat собака сильнее кошки - who invented the telegraph? кто изобрел телеграф? указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является единственным в своем роде, уникальным: - the prodigal son( библеизм) блудный сын - the Alps Альпы - the sun солнце - the moon луна - the Roman Empire Римская империя - the Thames Темза - the Black Sea Черное море указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является самым лучшим, наиболее выдающимся, знаменитым или наиболее подходящим для чего-л.: - Dr. Smith is the specialist in kidney trouble доктор Смит - самый крупный специалист по заболеваниям почек - he is the man for you он самый подходящий для вас человек - he is not the person to do that он не тот человек, который сможет это сделать - he is the better man of the two он лучший человек из них двоих - this is the place to dine вот где надо обедать;
вот где можно как следует пообедать указывает на то, что данный предмет или свойство рассматривается относительно его обладателя: - to hit smb. in the leg попасть кому-л. в ногу - to cluth at the sleeve of one's father цепляться за рукав отца - he's got the toothache у него болит зуб употр. с именем собственным: в ед. ч. для обозначения хорошо известных деятелей: тот самый - the poet Keats Kитс, поэт - a certain Charles Dickens - not the Charles Dickens некий Чарльз Диккенс - не знаменитый писатель Чарльз Диккенс - on board the ship are Bernard Shaw, the writer and Jack Smith, an actor на борту корабля находятся (известный) писатель Бернард Шоу и Джек Смит, актер в ед. ч. при наличии у имени ограничивающего определения: - the Shakespeare of the great tragedies Шекспир - автор великих трагедий - the Paris of my youth Париж моей юности - the Italy of the past Италия прошлого, прежняя Италия - you must be the Mr. Smith вы, должно быть, тот самый мистер Смит (о котором он так часто говорил) в ед. ч. перед прилагательным или существительным - частью титула: - the Emperor Neron император Нерон - the Duke of Wellington герцог Веллингтонский - the Reverend John Smith его преподобие Джон Смит - Peter the Great Петр Великий - Edward th Seventh Эдуард Седьмой во мн. ч. для обозначения всей семьи: - the Smiths came early семья Смитов пришла рано, Смиты пришли рано во мн. ч. для обозначения династии: - the Burbons Бурбоны - the Tudors Тюдоры оформляет субстантивацию прилагательных, причастий, числительных и местоимений: - the good добро - the evil зло - the beautiful прекрасное - the poor бедные, бедняки - the rich богатые, богачи - words borrowed from the French слова, заимствованные из французского (языка) - the learned ученые - the wounded раненые - the oppressed угнетенные - the ten (me) десятеро - the one тот самый, та самая - she's the one как раз та самая женщина, именно она - the second второй - the who субьект - the what объект - the where место - the when время - the how метод, способ - the why причина, повод оформляет название народа, племени и т. п.: - the Russians русские - the Americans американцы - the Greeks греки - the Mohicans могикане, индейцы племени могикан - the French французы - the English англичане оформляет метонимический перенос значения: - the stage сценическая деятельность - the gloves бокс - the bottle пьянство - from the cradle to the grave от колыбели до могилы, от рождения до смерти оформляет превосходную степень качественных прилагательных и порядковые прилагательные: - the largest building самое большое здание - the most interesting book самая интересная книга - from the earliest times с древнейших времен - it's twelve o'clock at the latest сейчас самое позднее двенадцать часов - the first row первый ряд в устойчивых сочетаниях: - by the day поденно - to the dollar на доллар - to the gallon на галлон - to the mile на милю - on the whole в целом - to have the cheek to say smth. иметь наглость сказать что-л. в эллиптических оборотах: - six pence the pound шесть пенсов за (весь) фунт - 6 the lot шесть фунтов за все - 15 the coat and skirt пятнадцать фунтов за жакет и юбку (вместе) в грам. знач. нареч.: тем - I like him the more for it за это он мне еще больше нравится - so much the less тем меньше, настолько меньше - so much the worse for him тем хуже для него - that will make it all the worse это будет только хуже - it will be the easier for you тем легче тебе будет, тебе будет еще легче - the better to see you with чтобы( еще) лучше тебя видеть - the... the... чем... тем... - the more the better чем больше, тем лучше - the more he has the more he wants чем больше у него есть, тем больше он хочет - the less said about it the better чем меньше говорить об этом, тем лучше - the more I practise the worse I play чем больше я упражняюсь, тем хуже я играю ~ определенный артикль, употр. перед сущ. для выделения предмета или явления внутри данной категории, данного класса предметов и явлений: the book you mention упоминаемая вами книга the: (of all the men I know) he is the man for the position( из всех, кого я знаю,) он самый подходящий человек для этого поста how is ~ score? какой сейчас счет? I'll speak to ~ teacher я поговорю с преподавателем (тем, который преподает в нашем классе) the: (of all the men I know) he is the man for the position (из всех, кого я знаю,) он самый подходящий человек для этого поста ~ определенный артикль, употр. перед сущ. для выделения предмета или явления внутри данной категории, данного класса предметов и явлений: the book you mention упоминаемая вами книга ~ тем;
чем;
the more the better чем больше, тем лучше ~ less said ~ better чем меньше слов, тем лучше;
(so much) the worse for him тем хуже для него ~ less said ~ better чем меньше слов, тем лучше;
(so much) the worse for him тем хуже для него

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > the
4 the

[θi: (полная форма); ðı (редуциованная форма перед гласными); ðə,ð (редуцированные формы перед согласными)]
определённый член, артикль

1. 1) выделяет определённый, конкретный предмет, определённое, конкретное существо, лицо или явление из группы однородных предметов, существ или явлений:

the roof of the house - крыша (этого) дома

the arrival of the guests - приезд гостей

the voice of the people - голос народа

at the corner - на углу

on the other side of the street - по другую сторону улицы

the chair is hard, don't take it - не бери это кресло, оно жёсткое

the day has just started - день только начинался

the right to strike - право бастовать /забастовок/

to follow the directions given - следовать данным указаниям

2) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное существо, лицо, явление известны слушающему:

the father and the mother - отец и мать

how many windows has the room? - сколько окон в (этой) комнате?

the book is on the table - (эта) книга (лежит) на столе

you may take the book - можешь взять (эту) книгу

where is the man? - где этот человек?

I spoke to the driver - я обратился к водителю (нанятого такси и т. п.)

give the letter to the maid - отдай письмо горничной

I was absent at the time - меня в то время не было

what I want at the moment - то, что мне нужно сейчас /в данный момент/

on the Monday he fell ill - в тот понедельник, когда он заболел

how is the score? - какой сейчас счёт?

how is the wife? - разг. как поживает (твоя) жена?

where is the kid sister? - разг. где (моя или твоя) сестрёнка?

2. придаёт существительному значение представителя определённого класса предметов, существ или явлений - часто при сопоставлении с другими классами:

the cow is a domestic animal - корова - домашнее животное

the dog is stronger than the cat - собака сильнее кошки

who invented the telegraph? - кто изобрёл телеграф?

3. 1) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является единственным в своём роде, уникальным:

the prodigal son - библ. блудный сын

the Alps - Альпы

the sun - солнце

the moon - луна

the Roman Empire - Римская империя

the Thames - Темза

the Black Sea - Чёрное море

2) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является самым лучшим, наиболее выдающимся, знаменитым или наиболее подходящим для чего-л.:

Dr. Smith is the specialist in kidney trouble - доктор Смит - самый крупный специалист по заболеваниям почек

he is the man for you - он самый подходящий для вас человек

he is not the person to do that - он не тот человек, который сможет это сделать

he is the better man of the two - он лучший /более подходящий/ человек из них двоих

this is the place to dine - вот где надо обедать; ≅ вот где можно как следует пообедать

3) указывает на то, что данный предмет или свойство рассматривается относительно его обладателя:

to hit smb. in the leg - попасть кому-л. в ногу

to clutch at the sleeve of one's father [at the skirts of one's mother] - цепляться за рукав отца [за юбку матери]

he's got the toothache [the measles] - у него болит зуб [он болен корью]

4. употр. с именем собственным

1) в ед. ч. для обозначения хорошо известных деятелей тот самый

the poet Keats - Китс, поэт

a certain Charles Dickens - not the Charles Dickens - некий Чарльз Диккенс - не знаменитый писатель Чарльз Диккенс

on board the ship are Bernard Shaw, the writer and Jack Smith, an actor - на борту корабля находятся (известный) писатель Бернард Шоу и Джек Смит, актёр

2) в ед. ч. при наличии у имени ограничивающего определения:

the Shakespeare of the great tragedies - Шекспир - автор великих трагедий, Шекспир периода великих трагедий

the Paris of my youth - Париж моей юности

the Italy of the past - Италия прошлого, прежняя Италия

you must be the Mr. Smith (about whom he has so often talked) - вы, должно быть, тот самый мистер Смит (о котором он так часто говорил)

3) в ед. ч. перед прилагательным или существительным - частью титула:

the Emperor Neron - император Нерон

the Duke of Wellington - герцог Веллингтонский

the Reverend John Smith - его преподобие Джон Смит

Peter the Great - Пётр Великий

Edward the Seventh - Эдуард Седьмой

4) во мн. ч. для обозначения всей семьи:

the Smiths came early - семья Смитов пришла рано, Смиты пришли рано

5) во мн. ч. для обозначения династии:

the Burbons - Бурбоны

the Tudors - Тюдоры

5. оформляет субстантивацию прилагательных, причастий, числительных и местоимений:

the good - добро

the evil - зло

the beautiful - прекрасное

the poor - бедные, бедняки

the rich - богатые, богачи

words borrowed from the French - слова, заимствованные из французского (языка)

the learned - учёные

the wounded - раненые

the oppressed - угнетённые

the ten (me) - десятеро

the one - тот самый, та самая

she's the one - как раз та самая женщина, именно она

the second - второй

the who - субъект

the what - объект

the where - место

the when - время

the how - метод, способ

the why - причина, повод

6. оформляет название народа, племени и т. п.:

the Russians - русские

the Americans - американцы

the Greeks - греки

the Mohicans - могикане, индейцы племени могикан

the French - французы

the English - англичане

7. оформляет метонимический перенос значения:

the stage - сценическая деятельность

the gloves - бокс

the bottle - пьянство

from the cradle to the grave - от колыбели до могилы, от рождения до смерти

8. оформляет превосходную степень качественных прилагательных и порядковые прилагательные:

the largest building - самое большое здание

the most interesting book - самая интересная книга

from the earliest times - с древнейших времён

it's twelve o'clock at the latest - сейчас самое позднее двенадцать часов

the first [the second, the tenth] row - первый [второй, десятый] ряд

9. 1) в устойчивых сочетаниях:

by the day - подённо

to the dollar - на доллар

to the gallon - на галлон

to the mile - на милю

on the whole - в целом

to have the cheek [the courage] to say smth. - иметь наглость [мужество] сказать что-л.

2) в эллиптических оборотах:

six pence the pound - шесть пенсов за (весь) фунт

£6 the lot - шесть фунтов за всё

£15 the coat and skirt - пятнадцать фунтов за жакет и юбку (вместе)

10. в грам. знач. нареч.

1) тем

I like him the more for it - за это он мне ещё больше /тем более/ нравится

so much the less - тем меньше, настолько меньше

so much the worse for him - тем хуже для него

that will make it all the worse [all the more cruel] - это будет только хуже [ещё более жестоко]

it will be the easier for you - тем легче тебе будет, тебе будет ещё легче

the better to see you with - чтобы (ещё) лучше тебя видеть

2):

the... the... - чем... тем...

the more [the sooner] the better - чем больше [чем скорее], тем лучше

the more he has the more he wants - чем больше у него есть, тем больше он хочет

the less said about it the better - чем меньше говорить об этом, тем лучше

the more I practise the worse I play - чем больше я упражняюсь, тем хуже я играю

НБАРС > the
5 the

[θi: (полная форма); ðı (редуциованная форма перед гласными); ðə,ð (редуцированные формы перед согласными)]
определённый член, артикль

1. 1) выделяет определённый, конкретный предмет, определённое, конкретное существо, лицо или явление из группы однородных предметов, существ или явлений:

the roof of the house - крыша (этого) дома

the arrival of the guests - приезд гостей

the voice of the people - голос народа

at the corner - на углу

on the other side of the street - по другую сторону улицы

the chair is hard, don't take it - не бери это кресло, оно жёсткое

the day has just started - день только начинался

the right to strike - право бастовать /забастовок/

to follow the directions given - следовать данным указаниям

2) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное существо, лицо, явление известны слушающему:

the father and the mother - отец и мать

how many windows has the room? - сколько окон в (этой) комнате?

the book is on the table - (эта) книга (лежит) на столе

you may take the book - можешь взять (эту) книгу

where is the man? - где этот человек?

I spoke to the driver - я обратился к водителю (нанятого такси и т. п.)

give the letter to the maid - отдай письмо горничной

I was absent at the time - меня в то время не было

what I want at the moment - то, что мне нужно сейчас /в данный момент/

on the Monday he fell ill - в тот понедельник, когда он заболел

how is the score? - какой сейчас счёт?

how is the wife? - разг. как поживает (твоя) жена?

where is the kid sister? - разг. где (моя или твоя) сестрёнка?

2. придаёт существительному значение представителя определённого класса предметов, существ или явлений - часто при сопоставлении с другими классами:

the cow is a domestic animal - корова - домашнее животное

the dog is stronger than the cat - собака сильнее кошки

who invented the telegraph? - кто изобрёл телеграф?

3. 1) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является единственным в своём роде, уникальным:

the prodigal son - библ. блудный сын

the Alps - Альпы

the sun - солнце

the moon - луна

the Roman Empire - Римская империя

the Thames - Темза

the Black Sea - Чёрное море

2) указывает на то, что данный предмет, данное лицо или явление является самым лучшим, наиболее выдающимся, знаменитым или наиболее подходящим для чего-л.:

Dr. Smith is the specialist in kidney trouble - доктор Смит - самый крупный специалист по заболеваниям почек

he is the man for you - он самый подходящий для вас человек

he is not the person to do that - он не тот человек, который сможет это сделать

he is the better man of the two - он лучший /более подходящий/ человек из них двоих

this is the place to dine - вот где надо обедать; ≅ вот где можно как следует пообедать

3) указывает на то, что данный предмет или свойство рассматривается относительно его обладателя:

to hit smb. in the leg - попасть кому-л. в ногу

to clutch at the sleeve of one's father [at the skirts of one's mother] - цепляться за рукав отца [за юбку матери]

he's got the toothache [the measles] - у него болит зуб [он болен корью]

4. употр. с именем собственным

1) в ед. ч. для обозначения хорошо известных деятелей тот самый

the poet Keats - Китс, поэт

a certain Charles Dickens - not the Charles Dickens - некий Чарльз Диккенс - не знаменитый писатель Чарльз Диккенс

on board the ship are Bernard Shaw, the writer and Jack Smith, an actor - на борту корабля находятся (известный) писатель Бернард Шоу и Джек Смит, актёр

2) в ед. ч. при наличии у имени ограничивающего определения:

the Shakespeare of the great tragedies - Шекспир - автор великих трагедий, Шекспир периода великих трагедий

the Paris of my youth - Париж моей юности

the Italy of the past - Италия прошлого, прежняя Италия

you must be the Mr. Smith (about whom he has so often talked) - вы, должно быть, тот самый мистер Смит (о котором он так часто говорил)

3) в ед. ч. перед прилагательным или существительным - частью титула:

the Emperor Neron - император Нерон

the Duke of Wellington - герцог Веллингтонский

the Reverend John Smith - его преподобие Джон Смит

Peter the Great - Пётр Великий

Edward the Seventh - Эдуард Седьмой

4) во мн. ч. для обозначения всей семьи:

the Smiths came early - семья Смитов пришла рано, Смиты пришли рано

5) во мн. ч. для обозначения династии:

the Burbons - Бурбоны

the Tudors - Тюдоры

5. оформляет субстантивацию прилагательных, причастий, числительных и местоимений:

the good - добро

the evil - зло

the beautiful - прекрасное

the poor - бедные, бедняки

the rich - богатые, богачи

words borrowed from the French - слова, заимствованные из французского (языка)

the learned - учёные

the wounded - раненые

the oppressed - угнетённые

the ten (me) - десятеро

the one - тот самый, та самая

she's the one - как раз та самая женщина, именно она

the second - второй

the who - субъект

the what - объект

the where - место

the when - время

the how - метод, способ

the why - причина, повод

6. оформляет название народа, племени и т. п.:

the Russians - русские

the Americans - американцы

the Greeks - греки

the Mohicans - могикане, индейцы племени могикан

the French - французы

the English - англичане

7. оформляет метонимический перенос значения:

the stage - сценическая деятельность

the gloves - бокс

the bottle - пьянство

from the cradle to the grave - от колыбели до могилы, от рождения до смерти

8. оформляет превосходную степень качественных прилагательных и порядковые прилагательные:

the largest building - самое большое здание

the most interesting book - самая интересная книга

from the earliest times - с древнейших времён

it's twelve o'clock at the latest - сейчас самое позднее двенадцать часов

the first [the second, the tenth] row - первый [второй, десятый] ряд

9. 1) в устойчивых сочетаниях:

by the day - подённо

to the dollar - на доллар

to the gallon - на галлон

to the mile - на милю

on the whole - в целом

to have the cheek [the courage] to say smth. - иметь наглость [мужество] сказать что-л.

2) в эллиптических оборотах:

six pence the pound - шесть пенсов за (весь) фунт

£6 the lot - шесть фунтов за всё

£15 the coat and skirt - пятнадцать фунтов за жакет и юбку (вместе)

10. в грам. знач. нареч.

1) тем

I like him the more for it - за это он мне ещё больше /тем более/ нравится

so much the less - тем меньше, настолько меньше

so much the worse for him - тем хуже для него

that will make it all the worse [all the more cruel] - это будет только хуже [ещё более жестоко]

it will be the easier for you - тем легче тебе будет, тебе будет ещё легче

the better to see you with - чтобы (ещё) лучше тебя видеть

2):

the... the... - чем... тем...

the more [the sooner] the better - чем больше [чем скорее], тем лучше

the more he has the more he wants - чем больше у него есть, тем больше он хочет

the less said about it the better - чем меньше говорить об этом, тем лучше

the more I practise the worse I play - чем больше я упражняюсь, тем хуже я играю

НБАРС > the
6 πρότερος

πρότερος, α, ον (Hom.+; cp. πρό)

① pert. to a period of time preceding another period of time, earlier

ⓐ adj. (Hom. et al.) former, earlier ἡ πρ. ἀναστροφή Eph 4:22. οἱ πρ. (sc. λίθοι) Hs 9, 4, 3. τάς χρόας τὰς προτέρας 9, 4, 5; τὰ πρ. ἁμαρτήματα 2 Cl 13:1; Hm 12, 6, 2; Hs 9, 23, 5. ἡ πρ. ἁμαρτία m 4, 1, 11; pl. v 2, 3, 1; m 4, 3, 3; Hs 6, 1, 4; 8, 11, 3; αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αἱ πρ. m 4, 3, 1. τὰ πρ. ἀγνοήματα Hs 5, 7, 3f. τὰ πρ. παραπτώματα m 4, 4, 4. ἡ πρ. ὅρασις v 4, 1, 1. αἱ πρ. λύπαι 3, 13, 2. τὰ πρ. ὁράματα 4, 2, 2. τὰ πρ. χαλεπά 1, 4, 2 v.l. πρῶτα. οἱ πρ. χρόνοι Hs 9, 20, 4. ἡ ζωὴ ἡ πρ. 9, 16, 2.

ⓑ the neut. πρότερον as adv. earlier, formerly, in former times (Pind., Hdt.+).

α. without art.; opp. νῦν (Ael. Aristid. 33, 16 K.=51 p. 576 D.; Procop. Soph., Ep. 88) νῦν καὶ οὐ πρότερον now and not in former times Dg 1. πρότερον … ἔπειτα (Ps.-Clem., Hom. 7, 6; cp. Artem. 2, 39 p. 144, 27f πρότερον … εἶτα) Hb 7:27. Oft. the time which is later than the one designated by πρ. is not expressed, but is understood fr. the context earlier, beforehand, previously (oft. Pind., Hdt. et al.) J 7:50 v.l., 51 v.l.; 2 Cor 1:15; 1 Ti 1:13 v.l.; Hb 4:6.—Schwyzer I 533f.

β. w. art. and functioning as an adj. former (Hdt. 6, 87; Aristoph., Equ. 1355; Diod S 17, 69, 3) αἱ πρότερον ἡμέραι Hb 10:32. αἱ πρότερον ἐπιθυμίαι 1 Pt 1:14.—W. the art. simply adverbially τὸ πρότερον before, once, formerly (X., Mem. 3, 8, 1; Menand., Dyscolus 15; Hero Alex. I, 190, 19; TestAbr A 18 p. 100, 9 and 11 [Stone p. 48]; ApcMos 9; Jos., Ant. 20, 173) J 6:62; 7:50; 9:8; 1 Ti 1:13; Hv 3, 3, 5. The first time Hv 3, 12, 1; Hs 9, 1, 3. So prob. also Gal 4:13. Naturally the transl. once is also prob., but from a linguistic point of view it is not poss. to establish the thesis that Paul wished to differentiate betw. a later visit and an earlier one.

② prior to someone/someth. else in importance, superior, preferable, more prominent (Pla., Lach. 183b πρότεροι ἡμῶν; Aristot. Cat. 14b, 5ff εἰώθασι δὲ καὶ οἱ πολλοὶ τοὺς ἐντιμοτέρους καὶ μᾶλλον ἀγαπωμένους ὑπʼ αὐτῶν προτέρους φάσκειν εἶναι=ordinary people are accustomed to say that those who are especially esteemed and held in affection by them enjoy priority in their thinking; Wsd 7:29) ἄλλοι σου πρότεροί εἰσιν others are superior to you Hv 3, 4, 3.—As equivalent of an ordinal numeral τῆς Ἰωάννου προτέρας ἐπιστολῆς the first letter of John Papias (2:17),—DELG. M-M.

Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > πρότερος
7 to

1. tə,tu preposition
1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) a, hacia

2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) a, hasta

3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) hasta

4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) con, a

5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) a, para

6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) en

7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) a

8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) en; para

9) (tə used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) para

10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) (hacerlo)

2. tu: adverb
1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) hasta cerrar

2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) a

•

- to and fro

to prep

1. a

we are going to the coast nos vamos a la costa

we got to the airport at six llegamos al aeropuerto a las seis

she sent a postcard to her boyfriend envió una postal a su novio

give it to me dámelo a mí

he ran to school fue al colegio corriendo

2. a / hasta

she works from nine to five trabaja de nueve a cinco / trabaja desde las nueve hasta las cinco

3. menos

it's five to seven son las siete menos cinco

4. para

he rang to say hello llamó para saludarme

to

tr[tʊ, ʊnstressed tə]

preposition

1 (with place) a

■ we're going to a concert vamos a un concierto

■ did you go to the bank? ¿fuiste al banco?

■ he was taken to the police station lo llevaron a la comisaría

■ I have been to lots of countries he estado en muchos países

■ I saw her on the way to the airport la vi camino del aeropuerto

■ they travelled from town to town viajaron de ciudad en ciudad

■ A is to the north/south/east/west of B A está al norte/sur/este/oeste de B

■ it's twenty miles to York York está a veinte millas de aquí

2 (towards) hacia

■ the Labour party has moved to the right el partido laborista se ha desplazado hacia la derecha

■ it's further to the north está más hacia el norte

■ he sat with his back to her se sentó de espaldas a ella

3 (as far as, until) a, hasta

■ from beginning to end desde el principio hasta el final

■ she can count up to 10 sabe contar hasta 10

■ from Monday to Friday de lunes a viernes

■ we work from 9 to 5 trabajamos de 9 a 5

■ her hair reaches down to her waist el pelo le llega hasta la cintura

■ I like all music, from Abba to ZZTop me gusta toda la música, desde Abba hasta ZZTop

■ it's accurate to within one second tiene un margen de error de menos de un segundo

4 (of time) menos

■ it's ten to two son las dos menos diez

■ it's nearly twenty to son casi menos veinte

■ a quarter to eight las ocho menos cuarto

■ there are only two weeks to Christmas faltan sólo dos semanas para Navidad

5 (with indirect object) a

■ I showed the letter to my mother le enseñé la carta a mi madre

■ she lent the book to her friend le dejó el libro a su amiga

■ I gave it to him se lo di a él

6 (for) de

■ the key to the safe la llave de la caja fuerte

■ he's secretary to the board es secretario del consejo de administración

■ what's the answer to question 4? ¿cuál es la respuesta a la pregunta número 4?

■ heir to the throne heredero al trono

7 (attitude, behaviour) con, para con

■ you've been very kind to us has sido muy amable con nosotros

■ be nice to her pórtate bien con ella

■ he was so rude to me se mostró muy grosero conmigo

8 (in honour of) a

■ we drink to his health brindamos a su salud

■ a monument to Churchill un monumento a Churchill

9 (touching) a, contra

■ he put his ear to the wall puso la oreja contra la pared

■ she clutched her bag to her chest se estrechó el bolso contra el pecho

10 (accompanied by) acompañado,-a de

■ we danced to the music bailamos al compás de la música

■ he left to loud shouts of disapproval se marchó entre gritos de desaprobación

11 (causing something) para

■ to my surprise, it was empty para mi sorpresa, estaba vacío

12 (as seen by) por lo que respecta

■ to a foreigner, it must seem awful para un extranjero, debe parecer terrible

■ to some people he was a hero, to others a traitor para algunos era un héroe, para otros era un traidor

13 (indicating comparison) a

■ I prefer tea to coffee prefiero el té al café

■ that's nothing to what I heard eso no es nada comparado con lo que he oído

14 (ratio) a

■ they won by fourteen points to ten ganaron por catorce puntos a diez

■ we lost by three goals to two perdimos por tres a dos

■ the odds are 50 to 1 las posibilidades son 50 contra 1

15 (per, equivalent) a, en

■ there are 100 pence to the pound hay 100 peniques en una libra

■ how much does your car do to the gallon? ≈ ¿cuánto gasta tu coche a los cien kilómetros?

16 (according to) según

■ to my way of thinking a mi modo de entender

■ is it to your taste? ¿es de su agrado?

■ I did it to the best of my ability lo hice lo mejor posible

■ contrary to all appearances en contra de todos los indicios

17 (result) a

■ wait until the light turns to green espera hasta que la luz cambie a verde

■ she was reduced to tears se deshizo en lágrimas

■ the party's rapid rise to power la rápida subida al poder del partido

■ he smashed it to pieces lo hizo pedazos

18 (in order to) para, a fin de

■ I worked overtime to earn some extra money hice horas extras para ganar más dinero

19 (used as object of many verbs)

■ she wants you to go away quiere que te vayas

20 (substituting infinitive)

■ would you like to dance? --I'd love to ¿te gustaría bailar? --me encantaría

■ she didn't want to go, but she had to no quería ir, pero no le quedaba más remedio

adverb

1 (of door) ajustada

■ push the door to ajusta la puerta

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to and fro vaivén, ir y venir Table 1SMALLNOTA/SMALL Cuando se usa con la raíz del verbo para formar el infinitivo no se traduce/Table 1 ■ I want to help you quiero ayudarte

■ he tried to sell his car intentó vender su coche

to ['tu:] adv

1) : a un estado consciente

to come to: volver en sí

2)

to and fro : de aquí para allá, de un lado para otro

to prep

1) (indicating a place) : a

to go to the doctor: ir al médico

I'm going to John's: voy a la casa de John

2) toward: a, hacia

two miles to the south: dos millas hacia el sur

3) on: en, sobre

apply salve to the wound: póngale ungüento a la herida

4) up to: hasta, a

to a degree: hasta cierto grado

from head to toe: de pies a cabeza

5) (in expressions of time)

it's quarter to seven: son las siete menos cuarto

6) until: a, hasta

from May to December: de mayo a diciembre

7) (indicating belonging or possession) : de, a

the key to the lock: la llave del candado

8) (indicating response) : a

dancing to the rhythm: bailando al compás

9) (indicating comparison or proportion) : a

it's similar to mine: es parecido al mío

they won 4 to 2: ganaron 4 a 2

10) (indicating agreement or conformity) : a, de acuerdo con

made to order: hecho a la orden

to my knowledge: a mi saber

11) (indicating inclusion) : en cada, por

twenty to the box: veinte por caja

12) (used to form the infinitive)

to understand: entender

to go away: irse

I tuː, weak form tə
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating destination) a

we're going to Paris — vamos a París

I'll drive you to the station — te llevo a la estación

we went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)

you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda

b) ( indicating direction) hacia

move a little to the right — córrete un poco hacia la derecha

he turned to me — se volvió hacia mí

it's pointing to the east — señala al Este

c) ( indicating position) a

to the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo

a mile to the south of Milton — una milla al sur de Milton

2) (against, onto)

she clasped him to her — lo estrechó contra ella

they stuck the poster to the wall — pegaron el cartel en la pared

3)

a) ( as far as) hasta

she can count (up) to 100 now — ya sabe contar hasta 100

to a certain extent — hasta cierto punto

a year ago to the day — hace exactamente un año

b) ( until) hasta

I can't stay to the end — no puedo quedarme hasta el final

c) ( indicating range)

there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)

4)

a) ( showing indirect object)

who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?

give it to me — dámelo

what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?

I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane

I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo

to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe

he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo

b) (in toasts, dedications)

here's to Toby — brindemos por Toby

here's to a Happy New Year — Feliz Año Nuevo!

best wishes to you both — los mejores deseos para ambos

to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane

5) (indicating proportion, relation)

how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?

600 pesos to the US dollar — 600 pesos por dólar

it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros

Barcelona won by two goals to one — Barcelona ganó por dos (goles) a uno

there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...

that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después

6) ( concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?

that's all there is to it — eso es todo

there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo

7)

a) ( in accordance with)

to all appearances — según parece

they are not to my taste — no son de mi gusto

b) ( producing)

to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...

c) ( indicating purpose)

to this end — con este fin

8) ( indicating belonging) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

the solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema

it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien

9) ( telling time) (BrE)

ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)

10) ( accompanied by)

we danced to the music — bailamos al compás de la música

they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'

II tə
(in infinitives)

1)

a)

to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir

I want to dance — quiero bailar

I want them to dance — quiero que bailen

b) ( in order to) para

I do it to save money — lo hago para ahorrar dinero

c) ( indicating result)

he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido

I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa

d) ( without vb)

I'd love to! — me encantaría!

he doesn't want to — no quiere

2) (after adj or n)

it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer

you're too young to drink wine — eres demasiado joven para beber vino

she was the first to arrive — fue la primera en llegar

it's nothing to worry about — no hay por qué preocuparse

she has a lot to do — tiene mucho que hacer

III tuː
adverb ( shut)

I pulled the door to — cerré la puerta

[tʊ, tuː, tǝ]
1. PREPOSITION
When to is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg set to, heave to, look up the phrasal verb. When to is part of a set combination, eg nice to, to my mind, to all appearances, appeal to, look up the other word.
1) (destination) a
Note: a + el = al

it's 90 kilometres to Lima — de aquí a Lima hay 90 kilómetros, hay 90 kilómetros a Lima

a letter to his wife — una carta a su mujer

he fell to the floor — cayó al suelo

to go to Paris/Spain — ir a París/España

to go to Peru — ir al Perú

to go to school/university — ir al colegio/a la Universidad

to go to the doctor's — ir al médico

I liked the exhibition, I went to it twice — me gustó la exposición, fui a verla dos veces

we're going to John's/my parents' for Christmas — vamos a casa de John/mis padres por Navidad

• have you ever been to India? — ¿has estado alguna vez en la India?

• flights to Heathrow — vuelos a or con destino a Heathrow

• the road to Edinburgh — la carretera de Edimburgo
church 1., 2)
2) (=towards) hacia

he walked slowly to the door — caminó despacio hacia la puerta

he turned to me — se giró hacia mí

move it to the left/right — muévelo hacia la izquierda/derecha

3) (=as far as) hasta

from here to London — de aquí a or hasta Londres

I'll see you to the door — te acompaño hasta la puerta

4) (=up to) hasta

to count to ten — contar hasta diez

it's accurate to (within) a millimetre — es exacto hasta el milímetro

to some extent — hasta cierto punto, en cierta medida

we are expecting 40 to 50 people — esperamos entre 40 y 50 personas

• to this day I still don't know what he meant — aún hoy no sé lo que quiso decir

eight years ago to the day — hoy hace exactamente ocho años

• he didn't stay to the end — no se quedó hasta el final

• from Monday to Friday — de lunes a viernes

from morning to night — de la mañana a la noche, desde la mañana hasta la noche

• funds to the value of... — fondos por valor de...
decimal 1.
5) (=located at) a

the door is to the left (of the window) — la puerta está a la izquierda (de la ventana)

the airport is to the west of the city — el aeropuerto está al oeste de la ciudad

6) (=against) contra

he stood with his back to the wall — estaba con la espalda contra la pared

he clasped her to him — la estrechó contra sí

to turn a picture to the wall — volver un cuadro mirando a la pared

7) (when telling time)

it's a quarter to three — son las tres menos cuarto, es or (LAm) falta un cuarto para las tres

at eight minutes to ten — a las diez menos ocho

8) (introducing indirect object) a

to give sth to sb — dar algo a algn

I gave it to my friend — se lo di a mi amigo

the man I sold it to or frm to whom I sold it — el hombre a quien se lo vendí

it belongs to me — me pertenece (a mí), es mío

they were kind to me — fueron amables conmigo

it's new to me — es nuevo para mí

what is that to me? — ¿y a mí qué me importa eso?

"that's strange," I said to myself — -es raro -me dije para mis adentros

9) (in dedications, greetings)

greetings to all our friends! — ¡saludos a todos los amigos!

welcome to you all! — ¡bienvenidos todos!

"to P.R. Lilly" — (in book) "para P.R. Lilly"

here's to you! — ¡va por ti!, ¡por ti!

a monument to the fallen — un monumento a los caídos, un monumento en honor a los caídos

10) (in ratios, proportions) por

there were three men to a cell — había tres hombres por celda

it does 30 miles to the gallon — hace 30 millas por galón

eight apples to the kilo — ocho manzanas por kilo

there are about five pesos to the dollar — son unos cinco pesos por dólar

a scale of 1 centimetre to 1 kilometre — una escala de 1 centímetro por kilómetro

200 people to the square mile — 200 personas por milla cuadrada

the odds are 8 to 1 — las probabilidades son de 8 a 1

the odds against it happening are a million to one — las probabilidades de que eso ocurra son una entre un millón

by a majority of 12 to 10 — por una mayoría de 12 a 10

they won by four goals to two — ganaron por cuatro goles a dos

three to the fourth, three to the power of four — (Math) tres a la cuarta potencia

11) (in comparisons) a

superior to the others — superior a los demás

A is to B as C is to D — A es a B como C es a D

that's nothing to what is to come — eso no es nada en comparación con lo que está por venir

12) (=about, concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué te parece (eso)?

what would you say to a beer? — ¿te parece que tomemos una cerveza?

"to repairing pipes:..." — (on bill) "reparación de las cañerías:..."

13) (=according to) según

to my way of thinking — a mi modo de ver, según mi modo de pensar

14) (=to the accompaniment of)

we danced to the music of the band — bailamos con la música de la orquesta

they came out to the strains of the national anthem — salieron a los compases del himno nacional

it is sung to the tune of "Tipperary" — se canta con la melodía de "Tipperary"

15) (=of, for) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

assistant to the manager — asistente del gerente

he was a good father to the children — fue un buen padre para sus hijos

it offers a solution to your problem — te ofrece una solución para el problema

we've found the solution to the problem — hemos encontrado solución al problema

the British ambassador to Moscow — el embajador británico en Moscú

he has been a good friend to us — ha sido un buen amigo para nosotros

16) (with gerund/noun)

• to look forward to doing sth — tener muchas ganas de hacer algo

I'm really looking forward to the holidays — estoy deseando que lleguen las vacaciones

• to prefer painting to drawing — preferir pintar a dibujar

• to be used to (doing) sth — estar acostumbrado a (hacer) algo

17) (in set expressions)

• to this end — a or con este fin

• to my enormous shame I did nothing — para gran vergüenza mía, no hice nada

• to my great surprise — con gran sorpresa por mi parte, para gran sorpresa mía

2. INFINITIVE PARTICLE

1) (infinitive)

to come — venir

to sing — cantar

to work — trabajar

2) (following another verb)

a)
A preposition may be required with the Spanish infinitive, depending on what precedes it: look up the verb.
• she refused to listen — se negó a escuchar

• to start to cry — empezar or ponerse a llorar

• to try to do sth — tratar de hacer algo, intentar hacer algo

• to want to do sth — querer hacer algo

b) (object as subject of following infinitive)

• I'd advise you to think this over — te aconsejaría que te pensaras bien esto

• he'd like me to give up work — le gustaría que dejase de trabajar

• we'd prefer him to go to university — preferiríamos que fuese a la universidad

• I want you to do it — quiero que lo hagas

c)

I have things to do — tengo cosas que hacer

he has a lot to lose — tiene mucho que perder

there was no one for me to ask, there wasn't anyone for me to ask — no había nadie a quien yo pudiese preguntar

he's not the sort or type to do that — no es de los que hacen eso

• that book is still to be written — ese libro está todavía por escribir

• now is the time to do it — ahora es el momento de hacerlo

• and who is he to criticize? — ¿y quién es él para criticar?

3) (purpose, result) para

he did it to help you — lo hizo para ayudarte

I have done nothing to deserve this — no he hecho nada para merecer esto

it disappeared, never to be seen again — desapareció para siempre

I arrived to find she had gone — cuando llegué me encontré con que se había ido

he came to see you — vino a verte

he's gone to get the paper — ha ido a por el periódico

4) (standing in for verb)
The particle to is not translated when it stands for the infinitive:
we didn't want to sell it but we had to — no queríamos venderlo pero tuvimos que hacerlo or no hubo más remedio

"would you like to come to dinner?" - "I'd love to!" — -¿te gustaría venir a cenar? -¡me encantaría!

you may not want to do it but you ought to for the sake of your education — tal vez no quieres hacerlo pero deberías en aras de tu educación

I don't want to — no quiero

I forgot to — se me olvidó

5) (after adjective)
For combinations like difficult/easy/foolish/ ready/ slow to etc, look up the adjective.
it is very expensive to live in London — resulta muy caro vivir en Londres

it's hard to describe the feeling — es difícil describir la sensación

these dogs are hard to control — estos perros son difíciles de controlar

the first/last to go — el primero/último en irse

he's young to be a grandfather — es joven para ser abuelo

See:

EASY, DIFFICULT, IMPOSSIBLE in easy

6) (in exclamations)

and then to be let down like that! — ¡y para que luego te decepcionen así!

and to think he didn't mean a word of it! — ¡y pensar que nada de lo que dijo era de verdad!

7)

to see him now one would never think that... — al verlo or viéndolo ahora nadie creería que...

3.

ADVERB

to pull the door to — tirar de la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta tirando

to push the door to — empujar la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta empujando

* * *

I [tuː], weak form [tə]
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating destination) a

we're going to Paris — vamos a París

I'll drive you to the station — te llevo a la estación

we went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)

you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda

b) ( indicating direction) hacia

move a little to the right — córrete un poco hacia la derecha

he turned to me — se volvió hacia mí

it's pointing to the east — señala al Este

c) ( indicating position) a

to the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo

a mile to the south of Milton — una milla al sur de Milton

2) (against, onto)

she clasped him to her — lo estrechó contra ella

they stuck the poster to the wall — pegaron el cartel en la pared

3)

a) ( as far as) hasta

she can count (up) to 100 now — ya sabe contar hasta 100

to a certain extent — hasta cierto punto

a year ago to the day — hace exactamente un año

b) ( until) hasta

I can't stay to the end — no puedo quedarme hasta el final

c) ( indicating range)

there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)

4)

a) ( showing indirect object)

who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?

give it to me — dámelo

what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?

I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane

I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo

to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe

he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo

b) (in toasts, dedications)

here's to Toby — brindemos por Toby

here's to a Happy New Year — Feliz Año Nuevo!

best wishes to you both — los mejores deseos para ambos

to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane

5) (indicating proportion, relation)

how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?

600 pesos to the US dollar — 600 pesos por dólar

it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros

Barcelona won by two goals to one — Barcelona ganó por dos (goles) a uno

there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...

that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después

6) ( concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?

that's all there is to it — eso es todo

there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo

7)

a) ( in accordance with)

to all appearances — según parece

they are not to my taste — no son de mi gusto

b) ( producing)

to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...

c) ( indicating purpose)

to this end — con este fin

8) ( indicating belonging) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

the solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema

it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien

9) ( telling time) (BrE)

ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)

10) ( accompanied by)

we danced to the music — bailamos al compás de la música

they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'

II [tə]
(in infinitives)

1)

a)

to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir

I want to dance — quiero bailar

I want them to dance — quiero que bailen

b) ( in order to) para

I do it to save money — lo hago para ahorrar dinero

c) ( indicating result)

he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido

I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa

d) ( without vb)

I'd love to! — me encantaría!

he doesn't want to — no quiere

2) (after adj or n)

it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer

you're too young to drink wine — eres demasiado joven para beber vino

she was the first to arrive — fue la primera en llegar

it's nothing to worry about — no hay por qué preocuparse

she has a lot to do — tiene mucho que hacer

III [tuː]
adverb ( shut)

I pulled the door to — cerré la puerta

English-spanish dictionary > to
8 послание

I
letter, ( епископа) pastoral, charge; ( патриарха) a pastoral letter

окружное послание (епископов англик. церкви) — encyclical letter
II
(апостольское; форма сочинений для изложения христ. веры) epistle

послания "апостольских мужей" — the epistles of the Apostolic Fathers

послание Варнавы — the Epistle of Barnabas

Второе послание к коринфянам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians

Второе послание к фессалоникийцам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians

Второе Соборное послание св. ап. Иоанна Богослова библ. — the Second Epistle General of John

Второе Соборное послание св. ап. Петра библ. — the Second Epistle General of Peter

Послание к галатам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians

Послание к евреям св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews

Послание к ефесянам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians

послание Климента Римского — the Epistle of Clement

Послание к колоссянам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians

Послание к римлянам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans

Послание к Титу св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Titus

Послание к Филимону св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Philemon

Послание к филиппийцам св. ап. Павла библ. — the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians

новозаветные Послания — the Epistles

относящийся к посланиям апостолов — epistolary

пастырские послания библ. (к Титу и Тимофею) — the pastorals, the pastoral Epistles

Первое послание к коринфянам св. ап. Павла библ. — the First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians

Первое послание к фессалоникийцам св. ап. Павла библ. — the First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians

Первое Соборное послание св. ап. Петра библ. — the First Epistle General of Peter

Первое Соборное послание св. ап. Иоанна Богослова библ. — the First Epistle General of John

послание Поликарпа Смирнского — the Epistle of Polycarp

послания, принадлежность которых ап. Павлу ставится под сомнение — the Deutero-Pauline epistles

Соборное послание св. ап. Иакова библ. — the General Epistle of James

Соборное послание св. ап. Иуды библ. — the General Epistle of Jude

Третье Соборное послание св. ап. Иоанна Богослова библ. — the Third Epistle General of John

Русско-английский словарь религиозной лексики > послание
9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
10 take

I [teɪk]
nome

1) cinem. ripresa f.

2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.

••

to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
II 1. [teɪk]
verbo transitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken)

1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]

to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano

to take sth. from — prendere qcs. da [ shelf]; prendere qcs. in [ drawer]

to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]

to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn

2) (have) fare [bath, shower]; fare, prendersi [ holiday]; prendere [milk, pills]

to take drugs — fare uso di droga

I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore

take a seat! — accomodatevi!

3) (carry along) portare [ object]

to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?

4) (accompany, lead)

to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola

to take sb. to — [ bus] portare qcn. in [ place]; [ road] portare o condurre qcn. a [ place]

I'll take you up to your room — ti accompagno alla tua camera

you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!

I'll take you through the procedure — vi illustrerò la procedura

his work takes him to many different countries — il suo lavoro lo porta a viaggiare in molti paesi

what took you to Rome? — cosa ti ha portato a Roma?

5) (go by) prendere [bus, plane]; prendere, imboccare [ road]

take the first turn on the right — prendi la prima (svolta) a destra

6) (negotiate) [ driver] prendere [ bend]; girare [ corner]; [ horse] saltare [ fence]

7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]

will you take Ј10 for the radio? — vi vanno bene 10 sterline per la radio?

take it or leave it! — prendere o lasciare!

vodka? I can take it or leave it! — la vodka? mi è indifferente

he just sat there and took it! — è stato lì e ha incassato senza battere ciglio!

he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo

I can't take any more! — non ce la faccio più!

8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]

it takes patience to do — ci vuole pazienza per fare

it takes two hours to do — ci vogliono due ore per fare

it won't take long — non ci vorrà molto

it took her 5 minutes to repair it — ci ha impiegato 5 minuti a ripararlo

the wall won't take long to build — costruire il muro non prenderà tanto tempo

it will take some doing! — sarà dura!

he'll take some persuading — ci vorrà del bello e del buono per convincerlo

9) ling. reggere [object, case]

10) (react to)

to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio

11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]

to take the view o attitude that — essere dell'avviso che

12) (assume)

I take it that — suppongo che

to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?

13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]

take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)

14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]

to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn

15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere

the suitcase won't take any more clothes — nella valigia non ci stanno più vestiti

16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]

to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37

17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]

18) mat. (subtract) sottrarre [ number]

19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]

to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn

20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]

21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]

to take a trick — fare un punto
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire

- take aback

- take after

- take against

- take along

- take apart

- take aside

- take away

- take back

- take down

- take hold

- take in

- take off

- take on

- take out

- take over

- take part

- take place

- take to

- take up

••

to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi

* * *

(to take or keep (someone) as a hostage: The police were unable to attack the terrorists because they were holding three people hostage.) prendere/tenere in ostaggio

* * *
take /teɪk/
n.

1 il prendere; presa

2 quantità di selvaggina (di pesce, ecc.) presa; carniere (fig.): It was an excellent take, siamo tornati (sono tornati, ecc.) col carniere pieno; a great take of fish, una pesca eccezionale

3 incasso, introito (di cinema, teatr., ecc.)

4 (cinem., TV) ripresa

5 (fam.) guadagno; profitto; ricavo

6 (fisc.) gettito: the tax take, il gettito delle imposte

7 (fam.) bottino; parte ( del bottino, del malloppo)

8 (fam.) bustarella; pizzo; tangente

9 (fam. USA) punto di vista; interpretazione; teoria; opinione

● (fam.) to be on the take, prendere la bustarella (o il pizzo); farsi corrompere.
♦ (to) take /teɪk/
(pass. took, p. p. taken)

A v. t.

1 prendere; pigliare; afferrare; cogliere, sorprendere; catturare; conquistare, impadronirsi di; conquistare; guadagnare; ricevere; comprare; sottrarre; togliere; rubare: Will you take a glass of wine?, prendi (o vuoi) un bicchiere di vino?; to take st. (up) with one's hands, prendere qc. con le mani; to take sb. 's hand, prendere (o afferrare) la mano a q.; Let me take your coat!, posso prenderti il cappotto? ( lo metto a posto io, ecc.); I took the flat for a year, presi l'appartamento (in affitto) per un anno; Take what you like, piglia quello che vuoi!; He was taken in the act, è stato colto (o preso) in flagrante; The fortress was taken by the enemy, la fortezza fu conquistata (o presa) dal nemico; to take a Senate seat, conquistare un seggio al Senato (in Italia, ecc.); He takes three hundred pounds a month, guadagna (o prende) trecento sterline al mese; The thief took all the silver, il ladro ha rubato tutta l'argenteria; The shopkeeper took 10 p off the price, il negoziante tolse dieci penny dal prezzo; We take two newspapers daily, compriamo due giornali tutti i giorni

2 prendere con sé; portare via; portare; condurre; accompagnare: Take your umbrella with you, prenditi l'ombrello!; Take these parcels to the post office, will you?, mi porti questi pacchi alla posta?; This path will take you to the river, questo sentiero ti porterà al fiume; I took my guest home, accompagnai a casa l'ospite; Take the children for a walk, porta i bambini a fare una passeggiata! NOTA D'USO: - to bring o to take?-

3 prendere; accettare; assumere; accollarsi: Do you take credit cards?, accettate le carte di credito?; DIALOGO → - Paying 1- Which credit cards do you take?, quali carte di credito accettate?; to take holy orders, prendere gli ordini sacri; to take one's degree, prendere la laurea; They won't take our advice, non accettano i nostri consigli; He took the job, ha accettato il posto; They cannot take defeat, non riescono ad accettare la sconfitta; to take the blame, accollarsi (o assumersi) la colpa

4 prendere; assumere; ingerire: to take a medicine, prendere una medicina; to take one's meals at a restaurant, prendere i pasti (o mangiare) al ristorante; to take drugs, assumere droga; drogarsi

5 prendere; prendere in esame; considerare; giudicare; ritenere; reputare; valutare; supporre: to take sb. at his word, prendere q. in parola; to take st. as done, considerare qc. come già fatto; to take sb. as a swindler, prendere q. per un imbroglione; Let's take John, for instance, prendiamo John, per esempio; to take sb. at his face value, valutare q. per quello che sembra; I take it you're the person in charge here, se non sbaglio è lei che comanda qui; DIALOGO → - Wedding- I take it she said yes then?, suppongo che abbia detto di sì, quindi

6 comprendere, intendere: Do you take my meaning?, intendi quel che voglio dire?

7 portare: Take him another glass of wine, portagli un altro bicchiere di vino!

8 fare: to take a walk [a bath], fare una passeggiata [un bagno]; to take a nap, fare un sonnellino; to take a picture (o a photograph) fare una fotografia; to take an exam, fare (o dare, sostenere) un esame; (stat.) to take a census, fare un censimento; The horse took the jump, il cavallo ha fatto il salto ( non ha rifiutato l'ostacolo)

9 attirare; attrarre; trasportare (fig.); incantare; cattivarsi; affascinare: I was not much taken by ( o with) his behaviour, sono stato tutt'altro che attratto dal suo comportamento; This author takes his readers with him, quest'autore affascina (o trasporta) i lettori

10 (spesso impers.) impiegare; metterci; volerci; richiedere; occorrere: I took three days to finish my work, impiegai tre giorni per finire il mio lavoro; DIALOGO → - Building work- The builders said the job would take six to eight weeks, max, i muratori dicono che per i lavori ci vorranno da sei a otto settimane al massimo; How long did it take you to go there?, quanto tempo ci hai messo per andare là?; These things take time, ci vuol tempo per queste cose; It takes a lot of patience, ci vuole molta pazienza

11 resistere a; reggere (a); sostenere; sopportare: to take a thrust, reggere una spinta

12 (cinem., TV) riprendere; girare: to take a scene, riprendere una scena

13 prendere; possedere ( una donna)

14 (comm., leg.) prendere; accettare ( in pagamento)

15 (gramm.) reggere; prendere: Transitive verbs take a direct object, i verbi transitivi reggono il complemento oggetto

16 provare; sentire: to take pleasure in st. [in doing st.], provare piacere in qc. [a fare qc.]

17 misurare; rilevare; prendere: to take sb. 's temperature, misurare la temperatura (fam.: la febbre) a q.

18 afferrare; cogliere: to take an opportunity, cogliere un'occasione

19 ( di un recipiente, un locale, un veicolo) contenere; portare: This bottle only takes half a litre, questa bottiglia contiene solo mezzo litro; The hall can take 200 people, la sala può contenere 200 persone; The coach takes (up) 50 passengers, il pullman porta 50 passeggeri

20 tirare, sferrare; dare: to take a shot at a bird, tirare un colpo (o sparare) a un uccello; to take a punch at sb., tirare (o sferrare) un pugno a q.

21 portare ( una misura d'indumento): What size do you take, madam?, che misura (o numero) porta, signora?

22 ( sport) vincere: ( boxe) to take nearly every round, vincere quasi tutte le riprese; ( tennis) to take the set, vincere il set

23 (a dama, a scacchi) mangiare ( una pedina, un pezzo)

24 (fam.) darle (o suonarle) a (q.); battere (q.) ( a pugni, o in una gara): The champion took the challenger in the first round, il detentore del titolo batté lo sfidante nel primo round

25 ( boxe) incassare ( colpi): He can take blows well, incassa bene i colpi; è un buon incassatore

26 ( calcio, ecc.) fare, effettuare, eseguire ( un tiro, una rimessa, ecc.); dare ( un calcio); battere; segnare ( un gol, un canestro): to take a penalty, tirare (o battere) un rigore; ( cricket) to take a run, effettuare una corsa ( verso il wicket); to take a free kick, battere (o tirare) una punizione

27 (fam.) imbrogliare; truffare; fregare (fam.): The salesman tried to take me, il commesso ha cercato di fregarmi

28 (fam.; al passivo) defraudare; derubare: The old lady was taken for all her money, la vecchia signora è stata derubata di tutti i soldi

B v. i.

1 ( anche mecc.) prendere; far presa; attaccare: This gear won't take, quest'ingranaggio non prende (o non fa presa); The fire took rapidly, il fuoco prese subito; This paint takes well, questa vernice attacca bene

2 avere successo; attecchire; I don't think it will take, non credo che attecchirà

3 agire; funzionare; avere effetto: The vaccine did not take, il vaccino non ha agito

4 (fam.) essere fotogenico; venire bene: She does not take well, non viene bene ( in fotografia)

5 ( di pesce) abboccare ( all'amo)

● to take advantage of, approfittare di; sfruttare □ (mil.) to take aim, prendere la mira; mirare; puntare □ to take all the fun out of st., guastare la festa; rovinare tutto □ to take sb. 's arm, prendere il braccio di q.; prender q. per il braccio □ to take st. as read, dare qc. per letto □ (fig.) to take a back seat, occupare un posto di scarsa importanza; accontentarsi di un ruolo secondario □ (leg.) to take bankruptcy, accettare di essere messo in fallimento □ (autom., ecc.) to take a bend, prendere una curva: to take a bend as tightly as possible, stringere una curva al massimo □ to take bets, accettare scommesse □ (fig.) to take the bit between one's teeth, stringere i denti (fig.) □ to take breath, prendere (o ripigliare) fiato □ to take by surprise, cogliere di sorpresa; prendere (o conquistare) di sorpresa □ to take care, stare attento; fare attenzione; badare; guardarsi: Take care what you say, fa' attenzione a quel che dici!; Take care not to break it, bada di non romperlo! □ to take care of, badare a; prendersi cura di, aver cura di; (fam. eufem.) sistemare, eliminare, uccidere: Who will take care of the baby?, chi si prenderà cura del bambino?; Take care of yourself! abbi cura di te!; riguardati! □ (fig.) to take the chair, assumere la presidenza; presiedere una seduta □ to take a chair, prendere posto; accomodarsi; sedersi □ to take a chance, correre un rischio; tentare la sorte □ to take one's chances, correre il rischio; arrischiare, azzardare; tentare la sorte; stare al gioco (fig.) □ to take no chances, non volere correre rischi; andare sul sicuro □ to take charge of st., prendere in consegna qc.; occuparsi di qc.; assumere il comando (la direzione) di qc.: The new commander took charge of the garrison, il nuovo comandante assunse (o prese) il comando della guarnigione □ to take command, prendere il comando □ (relig.) to take communion, fare la comunione □ to take courage, farsi coraggio; farsi animo □ to take a deep breath, tirare un lungo respiro □ to take a different view, essere di tutt'altro avviso; essere di parere contrario □ to take effect, ( di una medicina, ecc.) avere (o fare) effetto; ( di una legge e sim.) entrare in vigore; essere attuato; andare in porto (fig.): The new law takes effect as of July 1st, la nuova legge entra in vigore dal primo di luglio □ to take a fever, contrarre una febbre ( malarica, ecc.) □ to take fright, prendersi paura; spaventarsi □ to take hold of sb., impadronirsi di q.: A great tenderness took hold of him, una grande tenerezza si è impadronita di lui □ to take hold of st., afferrare qc.: He took hold of the bar, ha afferrato la sbarra □ to take a holiday, andare in vacanza □ to take st. in hand, prendere in mano qc. (fig.); intraprendere qc. □ to take an interest in st., interessarsi a qc. □ to take into account, tener presente; tener conto di; prendere in considerazione: We must take his youth into account, dobbiamo tener conto della sua giovinezza □ to take sb. into one's confidence, concedere a q. la propria fiducia; mettere q. a parte dei propri segreti □ (fam.) to take it, tener duro; non batter ciglio □ to take it easy, prendersela comoda, non strapazzarsi; ( anche) non prendersela, restare calmo □ to take it into one's head (o mind), mettersi in testa, figgersi in capo ( un'idea, ecc.) □ to take a joke in earnest, prender sul serio uno scherzo □ to take a leap (o a jump), fare un salto □ to take leave of sb., prendere congedo (o commiato) da q.; accomiatarsi da q. □ to take leave of one's senses, impazzire □ (leg.) to take legal action, adire le vie legali □ to take legal advice, consultare un avvocato; rivolgersi a un legale per un parere □ to take a letter, ( anche) battere una lettera sotto dettatura □ to take sb. 's life, togliere la vita a q.; uccidere q. □ (fam.) to take one's life in one's hands, rischiare la vita □ to take a look at st., dare un'occhiata a qc. □ to take a look round, dare un'occhiata in giro; guardarsi attorno (o intorno) □ (fam.) to take the mickey out of sb., prendere in giro q.; sfottere q. (fam.) □ to take minutes, mettere a verbale; verbalizzare □ to take the nonsense out of sb., togliere i grilli dalla testa a q. □ to take notes, prendere appunti □ to take notice of st., fare attenzione a qc.; occuparsi (o interessarsi) di qc.; rendersi conto di qc. □ to take an oath, fare (o prestare) un giuramento □ to take offence, offendersi □ to take other people's ideas, appropriarsi delle idee altrui □ to take pains, darsi (o prendersi) pena (di fare qc.); sforzarsi; darsi da fare; fare il possibile: to take pains to do a job well, sforzarsi di fare bene un lavoro □ to take part in st., prendere parte, partecipare a qc. □ to take place, aver luogo; accadere; avvenire; verificarsi □ (polit.) to take power, salire al potere; andare al governo □ to take pride in st., andare orgoglioso di qc. □ (mil.) to take sb. prisoner, far prigioniero q. □ ( boxe) to take punishment, subire una punizione; incassare colpi durissimi □ (fam.) to take the rap, essere incolpato (spec. per colpe altrui); prendersi la colpa □ to take refuge, trovar rifugio; rifugiarsi; riparare □ to take a seat, prendere posto; mettersi a sedere; accomodarsi □ to take sides with sb., parteggiare per q.; schierarsi con q. □ to take stock, (comm.) fare l'inventario; (fig.) valutare la situazione (e sim.) □ to take things as they are, prendere il mondo come viene □ to take things coolly, conservare il sangue freddo; mantenere la calma; non agitarsi □ to take things easy, prender le cose alla leggera; tirare a campare; fare il proprio comodo; prendersela comoda □ to take things seriously, prender le cose sul serio □ to take one's time, prendersela comoda; andare adagio: He took his time over the job, se la prese comoda col lavoro □ to take its toll on sb. [st.], farsi sentire su q. [qc.] ( in senso negativo) □ to take the train, prendere il treno; servirsi del treno ( e non dell'autobus, ecc.): DIALOGO → - Asking about routine 2- I usually take the bus, but sometimes I go by train, di solito prendo l'autobus, ma a volte vado in treno □ to take the trouble to do st., prendersi il disturbo di fare qc.; darsi la pena di fare qc. □ to take turns, fare a turno, alternarsi: (autom.) to take turns at the wheel, alternarsi al volante □ to take a vow, fare un voto □ to take a wife, prender moglie □ to take wing, levarsi a volo □ to be taken ill, ammalarsi; sentirsi male □ (fam.) to be taken short, avere un bisognino ( un bisogno impellente) □ It took a lot of doing, ci volle del bello e del buono □ Take your seats!, seduti!, a posto!; ( anche, ferr.) in carrozza! □ How old do you take me to be?, quanti anni mi dai? □ (fam.) I can take him or leave him, non mi è né simpatico né antipatico; mi lascia indifferente □ Take it or leave it!, prendere o lasciare! □ (fam.) I am not taking any, grazie, no!; ( anche) non ci sto!
NOTA D'USO: - to take o to get?-
* * *
I [teɪk]
nome

1) cinem. ripresa f.

2) (catch) (of fish) pesca f.; (of game) carniere m.

••

to be on the take — colloq. prendere bustarelle
II 1. [teɪk]
verbo transitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken)

1) (take hold of) prendere [object, money]

to take sb. by the hand — prendere qcn. per (la) mano

to take sth. from — prendere qcs. da [ shelf]; prendere qcs. in [ drawer]

to take sth. out of — tirare fuori qcs. da [ box]

to take a knife to sb. — vibrare coltellate contro qcn

2) (have) fare [bath, shower]; fare, prendersi [ holiday]; prendere [milk, pills]

to take drugs — fare uso di droga

I'll take some apples, please — vorrei delle mele, per favore

take a seat! — accomodatevi!

3) (carry along) portare [ object]

to take sb. sth. to take sth. to sb. portare qcs. a qcn.; to take the car to the garage portare la macchina dal meccanico; did he take an umbrella (with him)? — ha preso l'ombrello?

4) (accompany, lead)

to take sb. to school — accompagnare qcn. a scuola

to take sb. to — [ bus] portare qcn. in [ place]; [ road] portare o condurre qcn. a [ place]

I'll take you up to your room — ti accompagno alla tua camera

you can't take him anywhere! — scherz. non si può andare in giro con uno così!

I'll take you through the procedure — vi illustrerò la procedura

his work takes him to many different countries — il suo lavoro lo porta a viaggiare in molti paesi

what took you to Rome? — cosa ti ha portato a Roma?

5) (go by) prendere [bus, plane]; prendere, imboccare [ road]

take the first turn on the right — prendi la prima (svolta) a destra

6) (negotiate) [ driver] prendere [ bend]; girare [ corner]; [ horse] saltare [ fence]

7) (accept) [ machine] prendere [ coin]; [ shop] accettare [ credit card]; [ person] accettare, prendere [ bribe]; prendere [patients, pupils]; accettare [ job]; prendere [ phone call]; sopportare [pain, criticism]; accettare [ punishment]

will you take Ј10 for the radio? — vi vanno bene 10 sterline per la radio?

take it or leave it! — prendere o lasciare!

vodka? I can take it or leave it! — la vodka? mi è indifferente

he just sat there and took it! — è stato lì e ha incassato senza battere ciglio!

he can't take a joke — non accetta le battute, non sta allo scherzo

I can't take any more! — non ce la faccio più!

8) (require) [activity, course of action] richiedere [skill, courage]

it takes patience to do — ci vuole pazienza per fare

it takes two hours to do — ci vogliono due ore per fare

it won't take long — non ci vorrà molto

it took her 5 minutes to repair it — ci ha impiegato 5 minuti a ripararlo

the wall won't take long to build — costruire il muro non prenderà tanto tempo

it will take some doing! — sarà dura!

he'll take some persuading — ci vorrà del bello e del buono per convincerlo

9) ling. reggere [object, case]

10) (react to)

to take sth. well, badly, seriously — prendere qcs. bene, male, sul serio

11) (adopt) adottare [measures, steps]

to take the view o attitude that — essere dell'avviso che

12) (assume)

I take it that — suppongo che

to take sb. for o to be sth. prendere qcn. per; what do you take me for? per chi mi prendi? what do you take this poem to mean? — che significato dai a questa poesia?

13) (consider) fare [ example]; prendere (in esempio) [person, case]

take John (for example),... — prendi John (per esempio)

14) (record) prendere [ notes]; prendere nota di [ statement]; misurare [temperature, blood pressure]; prendere, sentire [ pulse]

to take sb.'s measurements — (for clothes) prendere le misure a qcn

15) (hold) [hall, bus, tank, container] (potere) contenere

the suitcase won't take any more clothes — nella valigia non ci stanno più vestiti

16) (wear) (in clothes) portare, avere [ size]

to take a size 4 — (in shoes) portare il 37

17) fot. prendere, fare [ photograph]

18) mat. (subtract) sottrarre [ number]

19) scol. univ. (study) studiare, prendere [ subject]; seguire [ course]; prendere [ lessons] (in di); (sit) dare [ exam]; fare [ test]; (teach) [ teacher] fare lezione a [ students]

to take sb. for French — fare lezione di francese a qcn

20) (officiate at) [ priest] celebrare [ service]

21) (capture) [ army] prendere, espugnare [fortress, city]; (in chess) [ player] mangiare [ piece]; (in cards) [ person] prendere, vincere [ prize]

to take a trick — fare un punto
2.
verbo intransitivo (pass. took; p.pass. taken) (have desired effect) [ drug] fare effetto; [ dye] prendere; (grow successfully) [ plant] attecchire

- take aback

- take after

- take against

- take along

- take apart

- take aside

- take away

- take back

- take down

- take hold

- take in

- take off

- take on

- take out

- take over

- take part

- take place

- take to

- take up

••

to take it o a lot out of sb. chiedere tanto a qcn.; to take it upon oneself to do farsi carico di fare; to take sb. out of himself fare distrarre o divertire qcn.; you can take it from me,... — credimi

English-Italian dictionary > take
11 to

tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > to
12 take

(to take or keep (someone) as a hostage: The police were unable to attack the terrorists because they were holding three people hostage.) tomar/coger a alguien como rehén

take vb

1. coger

take your umbrella, it's raining coge el paraguas, que está lloviendo

we took a taxi cogimos un taxi

2. llevar

could you take this to the post office? ¿podrías llevar esto a la oficina de correos?

she took me to the airport me llevó al aeropuerto

3. llevarse

someone's taken my bicycle! ¡alguien se ha llevado mi bicicleta!

burglars took all their furniture los ladrones se llevaron todos los muebles

4. tomar

take two tablets three times a day toma dos pastillas tres veces al día

5. llevar / tardar / durar

the flight takes nine hours el vuelo dura nueve horas

it took me eight hours to paint the room tardé ocho horas en pintar la habitación

to take a seat sentarse

to take care of someone cuidar de alguien

to take something for granted dar algo por sentado

to take place tener lugar / ocurrir

El pasado de take es took y el participio pasado es taken; el gerundio se escribe taking

take

tr[teɪk]

noun

1 SMALLCINEMA/SMALL toma

transitive verb (pt took tr[tʊk], pp taken tr['teɪkən])

1 (carry, bring) llevar

■ take your umbrella, it might rain lleva el paraguas, puede que llueva

■ she took her grandson a cup of tea le llevó una taza de té a su nieto

2 (drive, escort) llevar

■ shall I take you to the station? ¿quieres que te lleve a la estación?

■ they took their children to the cinema llevaron a sus hijos al cine

3 (remove) llevarse, quitar, coger

■ who's taken my pencil? ¿quién ha cogido mi lápiz?

■ I think someone's taken my wallet creo que alguien me ha quitado la cartera

■ she took a chocolate cogió un bombón

4 (hold, grasp) tomar, coger

■ do you want me to take your suitcase? ¿quieres que te coja la maleta?

■ he took her by the hand la cogió de la mano

5 (accept - money etc) aceptar, coger; (- criticism, advice, responsibility) aceptar, asumir; (- patients, clients) aceptar

■ do you take cheques? ¿aceptáis cheques?

■ he decided not to take the job decidió no aceptar el trabajo

■ he'll take it better coming from you se lo tomará mejor si se lo dices tú

■ the machine only takes pound coins la máquina sólo admite monedas de una libra

6 (win prize, competition) ganar; (earn) ganar, hacer

■ how much have we taken today? ¿cuánto hemos hecho hoy de caja?

7 (medicine, drugs) tomar

■ have you ever taken drugs? ¿has tomado drogas alguna vez?

■ do you take sugar? ¿te pones azúcar?

8 (subject) estudiar; (course of study) seguir, cursar

■ I'm taking history this year estudio historia este curso

■ he took a degree in politics se licenció en ciencias políticas

9 (teach) dar clase a

■ she takes my son for French ella da clases de francés a mi hijo

10 (bus, train, etc) tomar, coger

■ she took a taxi because she was late cogió un taxi porque llegaba tarde

■ take the second on the left coja la segunda a la izquierda

■ my job takes me all over the world mi trabajo me lleva por todo el mundo

11 (capture) tomar, capturar; (in board games) comer

■ the soldiers have taken the city los soldados han tomado la ciudad

■ ten men were taken prisoners apresaron a diez hombres

12 (time) tardar, llevar

■ how long does it take to get to Madrid? ¿cuánto se tarda en llegar a Madrid?

■ it takes two hours to cook tarda dos horas en cocerse

■ it took her half an hour to make it hacerlo le llevó media hora

13 (hold, contain) tener cabida, acoger

■ this plane takes 500 passengers este avión tiene cabida para 500 pasajeros

■ how many people does your car take? ¿cuántas personas caben en tu coche?

14 (size of clothes) usar, gastar; (size of shoes) calzar

■ what size do you take? ¿qué talla usas?, ¿cuál es tu talla?

■ what size shoe does he take? ¿qué número calza?

15 (measurement, temperature, etc) tomar; (write down) anotar

16 (need, require) requerir, necesitar

■ it will take two people to carry the fridge se necesitarán dos personas para llevar la nevera

■ it doesn't take much to frighten her no hace falta mucho para que se asuste

■ that will take some explaining te costará trabajo explicar esto

17 (buy) quedarse con, llevar(se)

■ I'll take it me lo quedo

■ I'll take the red one me quedaré con el rojo

■ she takes The Guardian compra The Guardian

18 (bear) aguantar, soportar

■ I can't take any more no aguanto más

■ you can't take a joke no sabes aguantar una broma

19 (react) tomarse; (interpret) interpretar

■ she took it the wrong way lo interpretó mal, se lo tomó a mal

■ he took the news very badly se tomó la noticia muy mal

20 (perform, adopt) tomar, adoptar; (exercise) hacer

■ they had to take drastic measures tuvieron que tomar medidas drásticas

■ don't take any notice no hagas caso

■ she takes the view that... opina que...

21 (have) tomar(se)

■ let's take a break tomemos un descanso

22 (suppose) suponer

■ I take it that... supongo que...

23 (consider) considerar, mirar

24 SMALLLINGUISTICS/SMALL regir

■ transitive verbs take a direct object los verbos transitivos rigen objeto directo

25 (rent) alquilar

■ they have taken a flat in London han alquilado un piso en Londres

intransitive verb

1 (work - dye) coger; (- fire) prender; (- cutting) prender; (- seed) germinar

2 (fish) picar

3 (in draughts etc) comer

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

not to take no for an answer no aceptar una respuesta negativa

take it from me escucha lo que te digo

take it or leave it lo tomas o lo dejas

take my word for it créeme

to be hard to take ser difícil de aceptar

to be on the take dejarse sobornar

to have what it takes tener lo que hace falta

to take five descansar cinco minutos

to take it out of somebody dejar a uno sin ganas de nada

to take somebody out of himself hacer que alguien se olvide de sus propias penas

to take something as read dar algo por sentado,-a

take ['teɪk] v, took ['tʊk] ; taken ['teɪkə n] ; taking vt

1) capture: capturar, apresar

2) grasp: tomar, agarrar

to take the bull by the horns: tomar al toro por los cuernos

3) catch: tomar, agarrar

taken by surprise: tomado por sorpresa

4) captivate: encantar, fascinar

5) ingest: tomar, ingerir

take two pills: tome dos píldoras

6) remove: sacar, extraer

take an orange: saca una naranja

7) : tomar, coger (un tren, un autobús, etc.)

8) need, require: tomar, requirir

these things take time: estas cosas toman tiempo

9) bring, carry: llevar, sacar, cargar

take them with you: llévalos contigo

take the trash out: saca la basura

10) bear, endure: soportar, aguantar (dolores, etc.)

11) accept: aceptar (un cheque, etc.), seguir (consejos), asumir (la responsabilidad)

12) suppose: suponer

I take it that...: supongo que...

13) (indicating an action or an undertaking)

to take a walk: dar un paseo

to take a class: tomar una clase

14)

to take place happen: tener lugar, suceder, ocurrir

take vi

: agarrar (dícese de un tinte), prender (dícese de una vacuna)

take n

1) proceeds: recaudación f, ingresos mpl, ganancias fpl

2) : toma f (de un rodaje o una grabación)

take

n.

• taquilla s.f.

• toma (Film) s.f.

• toma s.f. (time)

expr.

• tardar expr.

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: took, taken) = aceptar v.

• asir v.

• calzar v.

• cautivar v.

• coger v.

• ganar v.

• llevar v.

• quedarse con v.

• tener v.

(§pres: tengo, tienes...tenemos) pret: tuv-

fut/c: tendr-•)

• tomar v.

I
1. teɪk
1) (past took; past p taken) transitive verb

Sense I

2) (carry, lead, drive) llevar

take an umbrella — lleva un paraguas

shall I take the chairs inside/upstairs? — ¿llevo las sillas adentro/arriba?, ¿meto/subo las sillas?

to take the garbage out — sacar la basura

we took him home — lo llevamos a (su) casa

she took us into her office — nos hizo pasar a su oficina

I'll take you up/down to the third floor — subo/bajo contigo al tercer piso, te llevo al tercer piso

to take the dog (out) for a walk — sacar* el perro a pasear

this path takes you to the main road — este camino lleva or por este camino se llega a la carretera

her job often takes her to Paris — va con frecuencia a París por motivos de trabajo

if you decide to take the matter further — si decide proseguir con el asunto

Sense II

3)

a) \<\<train/plane/bus/taxi\>\> tomar, coger* (esp Esp)

are you taking the car? — ¿vas a ir en coche?

I had to take the bus back — tuve que volver en autobús

we took the elevator (AmE) o (BrE) lift to the restaurant — tomamos or (esp Esp) cogimos el ascensor para subir/bajar al restaurante

b) \<\<road/turning\>\> tomar, agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

I took the wrong road — me equivoqué de camino

c) \<\<bend\>\> tomar, coger* (esp Esp); \<\<fence\>\> saltar

4)

a) (grasp, seize) tomar, agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

he took her by the hand — la tomó or (esp AmL) la agarró or (esp Esp) la cogió de la mano

he took the opportunity — aprovechó la oportunidad

he took control of the situation — se hizo dueño de la situación

she took the knife from him — le quitó el cuchillo

b) ( take charge of)

may I take your coat? — ¿me permite el abrigo?

would you mind taking the baby for a moment? — ¿me tienes al niño un momento?

c) ( occupy)

take a seat — siéntese, tome asiento (frml)

this chair is taken — esta silla está ocupada

5) (remove, steal) llevarse

somebody's taken my purse! — alguien se me ha llevado el monedero!

6) ( catch)

it took us by surprise — nos sorprendió

he was taken completely unawares — lo agarró or (esp Esp) lo cogió completamente desprevenido

to be taken ill — caer* enfermo

7)

a) ( capture) \<\<town/fortress/position\>\> tomar; \<\<pawn/piece\>\> comer

b) ( win) \<\<prize/title\>\> llevarse, hacerse* con; \<\<game/set\>\> ganar

c) ( receive as profit) hacer*, sacar*

8) \<\<medicine/drugs\>\> tomar

have you taken your tablets? — ¿te has tomado las pastillas?

I don't take sugar in my coffee — no le pongo azúcar al café

9)

a) (buy, order) llevar(se)

I'll take this pair — (me) llevo este par

I'll take 12 ounces — déme or (Esp tb) póngame 12 onzas

b) ( buy regularly) comprar

we take The Globe — nosotros compramos or leemos The Globe

c) ( rent) \<\<cottage/apartment\>\> alquilar, coger* (Esp)

10)

a) ( acquire) \<\<lover\>\> buscarse*

to take a wife/husband — casarse

b) ( sexually) (liter) \<\<woman\>\> poseer*

Sense III

11) ( of time) \<\<job/task\>\> llevar; \<\<process\>\> tardar; \<\<person\>\> tardar, demorar(se) (AmL)

it took longer than expected — llevó or tomó más tiempo de lo que se creía

the flight takes two hours — el vuelo dura dos horas

it took weeks for him to recover — tardó semanas en recuperarse

the letter took a week to arrive — la carta tardó or (AmL tb) se demoró una semana en llegar

it took me a long time to do it — me llevó mucho tiempo hacerlo

12) ( need)

it takes courage to do a thing like that — hay que tener or hace falta or se necesita valor para hacer algo así

it took four men to lift it — se necesitaron cuatro hombres para levantarlo

to have (got) what it takes — (colloq) tener* lo que hay que tener or lo que hace falta

13)

a) ( wear)

what size shoes do you take? — ¿qué número calzas?

she takes a 14 — usa la talla or (RPl) el talle 14

b) ( Auto)

this car takes diesel — este coche consume diesel

c) ( Ling) construirse* con, regir*

Sense IV

14) ( accept) \<\<money/bribes/job\>\> aceptar

do you take checks? — ¿aceptan cheques?

take it or leave it — (set phrase) lo tomas o lo dejas

you'll have to take my word for it — vas a tener que fiarte de mi palabra

take it from me — hazme caso

I won't take no for an answer — no me voy a dar por vencido así como así

take that, you scoundrel! — (dated) toma, canalla!

15)

a) (hold, accommodate)

the tank takes/will take 42 liters — el tanque tiene una capacidad de 42 litros

we can take up to 50 passengers — tenemos cabida para un máximo de 50 pasajeros

b) (admit, receive) \<\<patients/pupils\>\> admitir, tomar, coger* (Esp)

they take lodgers — alquilan habitaciones

we don't take telephone reservations o (BrE) bookings — no aceptamos reservas por teléfono

16)

a) (withstand, suffer) \<\<strain/weight\>\> aguantar; \<\<beating/blow\>\> recibir

b) (tolerate, endure) aguantar

I can't take it any longer! — no puedo más!, ya no aguanto más!

he can't take a joke — no sabe aceptar or no se le puede hacer una broma

c) ( bear)

how is he taking it? — ¿qué tal lo lleva?

she's taken it very badly/well — lo lleva muy mal/bien; see also heart 2), 3)

17)

a) (understand, interpret) tomarse

she took it the wrong way — se lo tomó a mal, lo interpretó mal

don't take it personally — no te lo tomes como algo personal

to take something as read/understood — dar* algo por hecho/entendido

I take it that you didn't like him much — por lo que veo no te cayó muy bien; see also take for

b) ( consider) (in imperative) mirar

take Japan, for example — mira el caso del Japón, por ejemplo

Sense V

18)

a) \<\<steps/measures\>\> tomar; \<\<exercise\>\> hacer*

to take a walk/a step forward — dar* un paseo/un paso adelante

take a look at this! — mira esto!

b) (supervise, deal with)

would you take that call, please? — ¿puede atender esa llamada por favor?

19) ( Educ)

a) ( teach) (BrE) darle* clase a

she takes us for Chemistry — nos da clase de química

b) ( learn) \<\<subject\>\> estudiar, hacer*; \<\<course\>\> hacer*

to take an exam — hacer* or dar* or (CS) rendir* or (Méx) tomar un examen, examinarse (Esp)

20)

a) ( record) tomar

we took regular readings — tomamos nota de la temperatura (or presión etc) a intervalos regulares

b) ( write down) \<\<notes\>\> tomar

he took my name and address — me tomó el nombre y la dirección

21) ( adopt)

he takes the view that... — opina que..., es de la opinión de que...

she took an instant dislike to him — le tomó antipatía inmediatamente; see also liking a), offense 2) b), shape I 1) a)

2.

vi

1)

a) \<\<seed\>\> germinar; \<\<cutting\>\> prender

b) \<\<dye\>\> agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

2) ( receive) recibir

all you do is take, take, take — no piensas más que en ti

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- take aback

- take after

- take along

- take apart

- take around

- take aside

- take away

- take away from

- take back

- take down

- take for

- take from

- take home

- take in

- take off

- take on

- take out

- take out on

- take over

- take round

- take through

- take to

- take up

- take upon

- take up on

- take up with

II

noun

1) ( Cin) toma f

2)

a) ( earnings) ingresos mpl, recaudación f

b) ( share) parte f; ( commission) comisión f

[teɪk] (vb: pt took) (pp taken)
1. VT

1) (=remove) llevarse; (=steal) robar, llevarse

who took my beer? — ¿quién se ha llevado mi cerveza?

someone's taken my handbag — alguien se ha llevado mi bolso, alguien me ha robado el bolso

• I picked up the letter but he took it from me — cogí la carta pero él me la quitó

to take a book from a shelf — sacar un libro de un estante

to take a passage from an author — tomar un pasaje de un autor

take 37 from 121 — resta 37 de 121

2) (=take hold of, seize) tomar, coger, agarrar (LAm)

she took the spade and started digging — cogió la pala y empezó a excavar

I took him by the scruff of the neck — le cogí por el pescuezo

let me take your case/coat — permíteme tu maleta/abrigo

I'll take the blue one, please — me llevaré el azul

• to take sb's arm — tomar del brazo a algn

to take sb in one's arms — abrazar a algn

• the devil take it! — ¡maldición! †

• take five! * — ¡hagan una pausa!, ¡descansen un rato!

• take your partners for a waltz — saquen a su pareja a bailar un vals

• to take sb into partnership — tomar a algn como socio

• please take a seat — tome asiento, por favor

is this seat taken? — ¿está ocupado este asiento?

• it took me by surprise — me cogió desprevenido, me pilló or agarró desprevenido (LAm)

• take ten! — (US) * ¡hagan una pausa!, ¡descansen un rato!

• to take a wife — † casarse, contraer matrimonio

3) (=lead, transport) llevar

to take sth to sb — llevar algo a algn

I took her some flowers — le llevé unas flores

her work took her to Bonn — su trabajó la destinó or llevó a Bonn

• we took her to the doctor — la llevamos al médico

• he took me home in his car — me llevó a casa en su coche

• they took me over the factory — me mostraron la fábrica, me acompañaron en una visita a la fábrica

• he took his suitcase upstairs — subió su maleta

• to take sb for a walk — llevar a algn de paseo

• it took us out of our way — nos hizo desviarnos

4) [+ bus, taxi] (=travel by) ir en; (at specified time) coger, tomar (esp LAm); [+ road, short cut] ir por

I took a taxi because I was late — fui en taxi porque llegaba tarde

we decided to take the train — decidimos ir en tren

we took the five o'clock train — cogimos or tomamos el tren de las cinco

take the first on the right — vaya por or tome la primera calle a la derecha

we took the wrong road — nos equivocamos de camino

5) (=capture) [+ person] coger, agarrar (LAm); [+ town, city] tomar; (Chess) comer

• to take sb hostage — tomar or (LAm) agarrar a algn como rehén

• to take sb prisoner — tomar preso a algn

6) (=obtain, win) [+ prize] ganar, llevarse; [+ 1st place] conseguir, obtener; [+ trick] ganar, hacer

we took £500 today — (Brit) (Comm) hoy hemos ganado 500 libras

7) (=accept, receive) [+ money] aceptar; [+ advice] seguir; [+ news, blow] tomar, recibir; [+ responsibility] asumir; [+ bet] aceptar, hacer

take my advice, tell her the truth — sigue mi consejo or hazme caso y dile la verdad

he took the ball full in the chest — el balón le dio de lleno en el pecho

what will you take for it? — ¿cuál es tu mejor precio?

• he took it badly — le afectó mucho

• London took a battering in 1941 — Londres recibió una paliza en 1941, Londres sufrió terriblemente en 1941

• will you take a cheque? — ¿aceptaría un cheque?

• he can certainly take his drink — tiene buen aguante para la bebida

• you must take us as you find us — nos vas a tener que aceptar tal cual

• take it from me! — ¡escucha lo que te digo!

you can take it from me that... — puedes tener la seguridad de que...

• losing is hard to take — es difícil aceptar la derrota

• it's £50, take it or leave it! — son 50 libras, lo toma o lo deja

whisky? I can take it or leave it — ¿el whisky? ni me va ni me viene

• I won't take no for an answer — no hay pero que valga

• I take your point — entiendo lo que dices

• he took a lot of punishment — (fig) le dieron muy duro

• take that! — ¡toma!

8) (=rent) alquilar, tomar; (=buy regularly) [+ newspaper] comprar, leer

we shall take a house for the summer — alquilaremos una casa para el verano

9) (=have room or capacity for) tener cabida para; (=support weight of) aguantar

a car that takes five passengers — un coche con cabida para or donde caben cinco personas

can you take two more? — ¿puedes llevar dos más?, ¿caben otros dos?

it won't take any more — no cabe(n) más

it takes weights up to eight tons — soporta pesos hasta de ocho toneladas

10) (=wear) [+ clothes size] gastar, usar (LAm); [+ shoe size] calzar

what size do you take? — (clothes) ¿qué talla usas?; (shoes) ¿qué número calzas?

11) (=call for, require) necesitar, requerir

it took three policemen to hold him down — se necesitaron tres policías para sujetarlo

it takes a lot of courage — exige or requiere gran valor

it takes a brave man to do that — hace falta que un hombre tenga mucho valor para hacer eso

• that will take some explaining — a ver cómo explicas eso

• it takes two to make a quarrel — uno solo no puede reñir

• she's got what it takes — tiene lo que hace falta

12) (of time)

it takes an hour to get there — se tarda una hora en llegar

a letter takes four days to get there — una carta tarda cuatro días en llegar allá

it will only take me five minutes — solo tardo cinco minutos

the job will take a week — el trabajo llevará una semana

• I'll just iron this, it won't take long — voy a planchar esto, no tardaré or no me llevará mucho tiempo

however long it takes — el tiempo que sea

• it takes time — lleva tiempo

take your time! — ¡despacio!

13) (=conduct) [+ meeting, church service] presidir; (=teach) [+ course, class] enseñar; [+ pupils] tomar; (=study) [+ course] hacer; [+ subject] dar, estudiar; (=undergo) [+ exam, test] presentarse a, pasar

what are you taking next year? — ¿qué vas a hacer or estudiar el año que viene?

the teacher who took us for economics — el profesor que nos daba clase de económicas

he is not taking any more pupils at the moment — en este momento no está cogiendo a más estudiantes

• to take a degree in — licenciarse en

• to take (holy) orders — ordenarse de sacerdote

14) (=record) [+ sb's name, address] anotar, apuntar; [+ measurements] tomar

to take notes — tomar apuntes

15) (=understand, assume)

I take it that... — supongo que..., me imagino que...

am I to take it that you refused? — ¿he de suponer que te negaste?

I take her to be about 30 — supongo que tiene unos 30 años

how old do you take him to be? — ¿cuántos años le das?

• I took him for a doctor — lo tenía por médico, creí que era médico

what do you take me for? — ¿por quién me has tomado?

• I don't quite know how to take that — no sé muy bien cómo tomarme eso

16) (=consider) [+ case, example] tomar

now take Ireland, for example — tomemos, por ejemplo, el caso de Irlanda, pongamos como ejemplo Irlanda

let us take the example of a family with three children — tomemos el ejemplo de una familia con tres hijos

take John, he never complains — por ejemplo John, él nunca se queja

taking one thing with another... — considerándolo todo junto..., considerándolo en conjunto...

17) (=put up with, endure) [+ treatment, climate] aguantar, soportar

we can take it — lo aguantamos or soportamos todo

• I can't take any more! — ¡no aguanto más!, ¡no soporto más!

• I won't take any nonsense! — ¡no quiero oír más tonterías!

18) (=eat) comer; (=drink) tomar

will you take sth before you go? — ¿quieres tomar algo antes de irte?

to be taken three times a day — a tomar tres veces al día

not to be taken (internally) — para uso externo

• to take drugs — (narcotics) tomar drogas

• he took no food for four days — estuvo cuatro días sin comer

• don't forget to take your medicine — no te olvides de tomar la medicina

• he takes sugar in his tea — toma or pone azúcar en el té

• to take a tablet — tomar una pastilla

• to take tea (with sb) — † tomar té (con algn)

19) (=negotiate) [+ bend] tomar; [+ fence] saltar, saltar por encima de

20) (=acquire)

• to take against sb, take a dislike to sb — tomar antipatía a algn

• to take fright — asustarse (at de)

• to be taken ill — ponerse enfermo, enfermar

• he took great pleasure in teasing her — se regodeaba tomándole el pelo

• I do not take any satisfaction in knowing that... — no experimento satisfacción alguna sabiendo que...

21) (Ling) [+ case] regir

that verb takes the dative — ese verbo rige el dativo

22)

• to be taken with sth/sb (=attracted) —

he's very taken with her — le gusta mucho

I'm not at all taken with the idea — la idea no me gusta nada or no me hace gracia

23) † liter (=have sexual intercourse with) tener relaciones sexuales con

24) (as function verb) [+ decision, holiday] tomar; [+ step, walk] dar; [+ trip] hacer; [+ opportunity] aprovechar

• to take a bath — bañarse

• to take a photograph — sacar una fotografía

2. VI

1) (=be effective) [dye] coger, agarrar (LAm); [vaccination, fire] prender; [glue] pegar

2) (Bot) [cutting] arraigar

3) (=receive)

she's all take, take, take — ella mucho dame, dame, pero luego no da nada
give
3. N

1) (Cine) toma f

2) (=takings) ingresos mpl ; (=proceeds) recaudación f ; (US) (Comm) caja f, ventas fpl del día

3)

- be on the take

4) (=share) parte f ; (=commission) comisión f, tajada * f

5) * (=opinion) opinión f

what's your take on the new government? — ¿qué piensas de or qué opinión te merece el nuevo gobierno?

- take aback

- take after

- take along

- take apart

- take aside

- take away

- take back

- take down

- take from

- take in

- take off

- take on

- take out

- take over

- take to

- take up

- take upon
TAKE Both t ardar and llevar can be used to translate take with {time}. ► Use tar dar (en + ((infinitive))) to describe how long someone or something will take to do something. The subject of tardar is the person or thing that has to complete the activity or undergo the process:
How long do letters take to get to Spain? ¿Cuánto (tiempo) tardan las cartas en llegar a España?
How much longer will it take you to do it? ¿Cuánto más vas a tardar en hacerlo?
It'll take us three hours to get to Douglas if we walk Tardaremos tres horas en llegar a Douglas si vamos andando ► Use lle var to describe how long an activity, task or process takes to complete. The subject of llevar is the activity or task:
The tests will take at least a month Las pruebas llevarán por lo menos un mes
How long will it take? ¿Cuánto tiempo llevará? ► Compare the different focus in the alternative translations of the following example:
It'll take me two more days to finish this job Me llevará dos días más terminar este trabajo, Tardaré dos días más en terminar este trabajo For further uses and examples, see main entry
* * *

I
1. [teɪk]
1) (past took; past p taken) transitive verb

Sense I

2) (carry, lead, drive) llevar

take an umbrella — lleva un paraguas

shall I take the chairs inside/upstairs? — ¿llevo las sillas adentro/arriba?, ¿meto/subo las sillas?

to take the garbage out — sacar la basura

we took him home — lo llevamos a (su) casa

she took us into her office — nos hizo pasar a su oficina

I'll take you up/down to the third floor — subo/bajo contigo al tercer piso, te llevo al tercer piso

to take the dog (out) for a walk — sacar* el perro a pasear

this path takes you to the main road — este camino lleva or por este camino se llega a la carretera

her job often takes her to Paris — va con frecuencia a París por motivos de trabajo

if you decide to take the matter further — si decide proseguir con el asunto

Sense II

3)

a) \<\<train/plane/bus/taxi\>\> tomar, coger* (esp Esp)

are you taking the car? — ¿vas a ir en coche?

I had to take the bus back — tuve que volver en autobús

we took the elevator (AmE) o (BrE) lift to the restaurant — tomamos or (esp Esp) cogimos el ascensor para subir/bajar al restaurante

b) \<\<road/turning\>\> tomar, agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

I took the wrong road — me equivoqué de camino

c) \<\<bend\>\> tomar, coger* (esp Esp); \<\<fence\>\> saltar

4)

a) (grasp, seize) tomar, agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

he took her by the hand — la tomó or (esp AmL) la agarró or (esp Esp) la cogió de la mano

he took the opportunity — aprovechó la oportunidad

he took control of the situation — se hizo dueño de la situación

she took the knife from him — le quitó el cuchillo

b) ( take charge of)

may I take your coat? — ¿me permite el abrigo?

would you mind taking the baby for a moment? — ¿me tienes al niño un momento?

c) ( occupy)

take a seat — siéntese, tome asiento (frml)

this chair is taken — esta silla está ocupada

5) (remove, steal) llevarse

somebody's taken my purse! — alguien se me ha llevado el monedero!

6) ( catch)

it took us by surprise — nos sorprendió

he was taken completely unawares — lo agarró or (esp Esp) lo cogió completamente desprevenido

to be taken ill — caer* enfermo

7)

a) ( capture) \<\<town/fortress/position\>\> tomar; \<\<pawn/piece\>\> comer

b) ( win) \<\<prize/title\>\> llevarse, hacerse* con; \<\<game/set\>\> ganar

c) ( receive as profit) hacer*, sacar*

8) \<\<medicine/drugs\>\> tomar

have you taken your tablets? — ¿te has tomado las pastillas?

I don't take sugar in my coffee — no le pongo azúcar al café

9)

a) (buy, order) llevar(se)

I'll take this pair — (me) llevo este par

I'll take 12 ounces — déme or (Esp tb) póngame 12 onzas

b) ( buy regularly) comprar

we take The Globe — nosotros compramos or leemos The Globe

c) ( rent) \<\<cottage/apartment\>\> alquilar, coger* (Esp)

10)

a) ( acquire) \<\<lover\>\> buscarse*

to take a wife/husband — casarse

b) ( sexually) (liter) \<\<woman\>\> poseer*

Sense III

11) ( of time) \<\<job/task\>\> llevar; \<\<process\>\> tardar; \<\<person\>\> tardar, demorar(se) (AmL)

it took longer than expected — llevó or tomó más tiempo de lo que se creía

the flight takes two hours — el vuelo dura dos horas

it took weeks for him to recover — tardó semanas en recuperarse

the letter took a week to arrive — la carta tardó or (AmL tb) se demoró una semana en llegar

it took me a long time to do it — me llevó mucho tiempo hacerlo

12) ( need)

it takes courage to do a thing like that — hay que tener or hace falta or se necesita valor para hacer algo así

it took four men to lift it — se necesitaron cuatro hombres para levantarlo

to have (got) what it takes — (colloq) tener* lo que hay que tener or lo que hace falta

13)

a) ( wear)

what size shoes do you take? — ¿qué número calzas?

she takes a 14 — usa la talla or (RPl) el talle 14

b) ( Auto)

this car takes diesel — este coche consume diesel

c) ( Ling) construirse* con, regir*

Sense IV

14) ( accept) \<\<money/bribes/job\>\> aceptar

do you take checks? — ¿aceptan cheques?

take it or leave it — (set phrase) lo tomas o lo dejas

you'll have to take my word for it — vas a tener que fiarte de mi palabra

take it from me — hazme caso

I won't take no for an answer — no me voy a dar por vencido así como así

take that, you scoundrel! — (dated) toma, canalla!

15)

a) (hold, accommodate)

the tank takes/will take 42 liters — el tanque tiene una capacidad de 42 litros

we can take up to 50 passengers — tenemos cabida para un máximo de 50 pasajeros

b) (admit, receive) \<\<patients/pupils\>\> admitir, tomar, coger* (Esp)

they take lodgers — alquilan habitaciones

we don't take telephone reservations o (BrE) bookings — no aceptamos reservas por teléfono

16)

a) (withstand, suffer) \<\<strain/weight\>\> aguantar; \<\<beating/blow\>\> recibir

b) (tolerate, endure) aguantar

I can't take it any longer! — no puedo más!, ya no aguanto más!

he can't take a joke — no sabe aceptar or no se le puede hacer una broma

c) ( bear)

how is he taking it? — ¿qué tal lo lleva?

she's taken it very badly/well — lo lleva muy mal/bien; see also heart 2), 3)

17)

a) (understand, interpret) tomarse

she took it the wrong way — se lo tomó a mal, lo interpretó mal

don't take it personally — no te lo tomes como algo personal

to take something as read/understood — dar* algo por hecho/entendido

I take it that you didn't like him much — por lo que veo no te cayó muy bien; see also take for

b) ( consider) (in imperative) mirar

take Japan, for example — mira el caso del Japón, por ejemplo

Sense V

18)

a) \<\<steps/measures\>\> tomar; \<\<exercise\>\> hacer*

to take a walk/a step forward — dar* un paseo/un paso adelante

take a look at this! — mira esto!

b) (supervise, deal with)

would you take that call, please? — ¿puede atender esa llamada por favor?

19) ( Educ)

a) ( teach) (BrE) darle* clase a

she takes us for Chemistry — nos da clase de química

b) ( learn) \<\<subject\>\> estudiar, hacer*; \<\<course\>\> hacer*

to take an exam — hacer* or dar* or (CS) rendir* or (Méx) tomar un examen, examinarse (Esp)

20)

a) ( record) tomar

we took regular readings — tomamos nota de la temperatura (or presión etc) a intervalos regulares

b) ( write down) \<\<notes\>\> tomar

he took my name and address — me tomó el nombre y la dirección

21) ( adopt)

he takes the view that... — opina que..., es de la opinión de que...

she took an instant dislike to him — le tomó antipatía inmediatamente; see also liking a), offense 2) b), shape I 1) a)

2.

vi

1)

a) \<\<seed\>\> germinar; \<\<cutting\>\> prender

b) \<\<dye\>\> agarrar (esp AmL), coger* (esp Esp)

2) ( receive) recibir

all you do is take, take, take — no piensas más que en ti

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- take aback

- take after

- take along

- take apart

- take around

- take aside

- take away

- take away from

- take back

- take down

- take for

- take from

- take home

- take in

- take off

- take on

- take out

- take out on

- take over

- take round

- take through

- take to

- take up

- take upon

- take up on

- take up with

II

noun

1) ( Cin) toma f

2)

a) ( earnings) ingresos mpl, recaudación f

b) ( share) parte f; ( commission) comisión f

English-spanish dictionary > take
13 call

1. I
abs

1) 1 heard smb. calling я слышал, что кто-то звал /кричал/; did you hear me call? вы слышали, как я звал?; obey when duty calls подчиняться требованию долга /, когда призывает долг/; [this is] London calling говорит Лондон

2) did anybody call? кто-нибудь приходил /был/?; he was out when I called его не было [дома], когда я заходил
2. II
call at some time call often (seldom, again, etc.) заходить /наведываться/ часто и т. д.; I'll call tomorrow я забегу завтра; has the laundry called yet? из прачечной уже приезжали?; very few neighbours have called yet нас пока навестили еще очень немногие соседи; call somewhere call there заходить туда; all sorts of people call here сюда заходят всякие люди
3. III
1) call smb., smth. call a dog (the boys, etc.) звать /окликать, подзывать/ собаку и т. д.; I called him but he didn't hear me я крикнул ему, но он меня не услышал; your mother is calling you тебя зовет мать; call a doctor (a witness, the police, a taxi, etc.) вызывать врача и т. д., call smb.'s name окликать кого-л. по имени, выкрикивать чье-л. имя; call a register делать перекличку; call a meeting созывать собрание; call a strike объявлять забастовку

2) call smb., smth. usually in the interrogative what are you going to call the baby? как вы собираетесь назвать ребенка?; what do you call this flower? как называется этот цветок?; I don't know what to call it не знаю, как это назвать

3) call smb. will you call me or shall I call you? вы мне позвоните или я вам?
4. IV
1) call smb. in some manner call smb. persistently (urgently, frantically, etc.) настоятельно и т. д. звать кого-л.; call smb. together созывать кого-л.; call smb. somewhere call smb. aside отзывать кого-л. в сторону; call smb. down попросить кого-л. сойти вниз; call smb. in

приглашать кого-л. войти; call the children in позовите детей домой /в дом/; call smb. at some time he asked to call him early он просил разбудить его рано

2) call smb. at some time please call me tomorrow пожалуйста, позвоните мне завтра [по телефону]
5. V
1) call smb. smth., smb. call smb. a taxi (a cab, a doctor, etc.) вызывать кому-л. /для кого-л./ такси и т. д.

2) call smb. smth., smb. call the baby Mary (the dog Rex, etc.) называть ребенка [именем] Мэри и т. д.; his name is Richard but we all call him Dick его имя Ричард, но мы все зовем его Диком; call smb. a liar (a fool, a rogue, a child, everything under the sun, a miser, an ass, etc.) называть /обзывать/ кого-л. лжецом и т. д.).

3) call smth. smb., smth. call it a swindle (that a low-down trick, her a slut, that a shame, this a very good house, etc.) считать /называть/ это мошенничеством и т. д.; do you call English an easy language? вы считаете /можете назвать/ английский язык легким?; I call that show a success по-моему, спектакль имел успех; this is what I call real coffee вот это я называю настоящим кофе
6. VI
call smth. as possessing some quality call smth. fair (dishonest, mean, nice, etc.) считать что-л. справедливым и т. д.; I don't call this cheap я не нахожу, что это дешево
7. VII
call smb. to do smth. call the police to stop the fight (him to witness the event, etc.) позвать полицию, чтобы прекратить драку и т. д., call smth. to do smth. he called her name to see if she was at home он позвал ее по имени, чтобы проверить, дома ли она /чтобы убедиться, что она дома/
8. XI
1) be called in some manner the singer was called three times певца вызывали три раза; be called somewhere be called to the manager (before the judge, before the committee, to the Ministry, etc.) быть вызванным к управляющему и т. д.; I was called home on urgent business меня вызвали домой по срочному делу; the ambassador was called home посол был отозван; be called to smth. his attention was called to the dangerous state of the building ему указали /его внимание обратили/ на аварийное состояние здания; the meeting was called to order by the chairman председатель призвал собрание к порядку; be called for some time the meeting was called for Monday собрание было назначено на понедельник be called into being быть вызванным к жизни, возникнуть; the plant was called into being by war requirements этот завод появился в ответ на требования военного времени

2) be called smth. be called John (Магу, etc.) зваться Джоном и т. д.; what is it called? как это называется?; the book is called "The Gadfly" книга называется "Овод"; be called after smb. fin smb.'s honour/ be called after smb.'s mother (after smb.'s uncle, etc.) быть названным в честь матери и т. д.

3) be called smb., smth. be called the best writer of the period (a scholar, an outstanding scientist, a marvel, the most beautiful city, etc.) считаться /слыть/ лучшим писателем своего времени и т. д.; Chaucer is called the Father of English Poetry Чосера называют отцом английской поэзии

4) be called (up)on [by smb.]' I don't like to be called on before 11 a. m. я не люблю, когда ко мне приходят до одиннадцати утра; we were called on by the neighbours нас навестили /к нам зашли/ соседи; be called for the letter (the parcel, books, etc.) will be called for за письмом и т. д. придут /зайдут/; this envelope is to be left till called for конверт лежит /остается/ здесь, пока за ним не придут

5) be called for strong measures (drastic steps, etc.) are called for необходимы /нужны, требуются/ решительные меры и т. д.; you must take such steps as seem to be called for вы должны предпринять необходимые шаги; an explanation is called for a данном случае не обойтись без объяснений; no excuses are called for объяснений не требуется; if a second edition is called for если возникнет необходимость во втором издании; be called (up)on to do smth. be called upon to speak (to do so many things, to take part in it, etc.) оказаться вынужденным выступить и т. д.; my friend was called upon to make a report моего друга попросили выступить с отчетом /с докладом/; he felt called upon to speak он счел себя не в праве промолчать; I was never called on to play мне ни разу не пришлось играть; I feel called upon to warn you я чувствую себя обязанным предупредить вас
9. XIII
call to do smth. I called to see how you were (to see you, to know whether you wanted anything, etc.) я заходил, чтобы узнать, как вы поживаете и т. д.', а man has called to read the electric power meter приходил какой-то человек снять показания счетчика
10. XVI
1) call for smth., smb. call for a taxi (for a cab, etc.) позвать /остановить/ такси и т. д., call for help звать на помощь; call for smb. звать кого-л.; call to smb. I called to him but he appeared not to hear я его окликнул, но он, казалось, не слышал; call to smb. to do smth. /for smth./ he called to me to help /for help/ он позвал меня на помощь; call to smth. the trumpet called to battle труба звала в бой; call from some place call from the roof (from downstairs, from upstairs, etc.) кричать с крыши и т. д.; call across smth. call across a river (across the street, across the hall, etc.) звать /кричать/ с того берега реки и т. д.', call upon smb. I now call upon Mr. Smith я предоставляю слово господину Смиту, слово имеет господин Смит

2) call at some place call at smb.'s house (at the hotel, at an office, at a shop, at the library, etc.) заходить к кому-л. домой и т. д.;I will call at the post office on my way home я зайду на почту по дороге домой; the train calls at every station поезд останавливается на каждой станции; the boat calls at intermediate ports пароход заходит в промежуточные порты; call (up)on smb. call on a friend (on us, on him without an invitation, on her with a letter of introduction, etc.) заходить к другу /приятелю/ и т. д.', I shall call on him personally я сам к нему загляну; they are not people one can call upon они не такие люди, к которым можно зайти запросто; we must call on our new neighbour нам надо навестить нашего нового соседа; call at some time call at noon (at three o'clock, etc.) заходить в полдень и т. д.; call for some time call for a moment (for a minute, etc.) зайти / заскочить/ на минутку и т. д.; call for smth., smb. call for the parcel (for one's pipe, for her, etc.) заходить за посылкой и т. д., call for orders явиться за указаниями; he called for me with a car он заехал за мной на машине; I'll call for you at your house я заеду или зайду за вами домой

3) callf rom some place call from a pay booth (from a pay station, from Leningrad, etc.) (по-)звонить [по телефону] из автомата и т. д.

4) call on smb. I hope we shall not have to call on you я надеюсь, нам не придется прибегать к вашим услугам, обращаться к вам [за помощью]; call ( up)on smth. call on smb.'s help (on smb.'s services, etc.) прибегать к чьей-л. помощи и т. д.; call on smb.'s knowledge (on smb.'s skill, etc.) использовать чьи-л. звания и т.д., I had to call upon all my strength мне пришлось напрячь все силы; call on smb. for smth. call on you for help (on him for a hundred pounds, on her for an explanation, etc.) обращаться к вам за помощью и т. д., call on him for a speech просить его выступить; call (up)on smb. to do smth. call upon us to help / (up)on us to give assistance/ (upon them to defend the country, upon the rebels to surrender, etc.) взывать к нам о помощи и т. д.; you must call on him to apologize вы должны потребовать, чтобы он извинился; the teacher called on him to answer учитель вызвал его отвечать

5) call for smth. call for a discussion (for a three-power conference, for an increase of salary, for reduction of prices, etc.) выступать с требованием провести дискуссию /обсуждение/ и т. д.; call for drastic measures (for prompt action, for immediate solution, for a cool head, etc.) требовать решительных мер и т. д.; the situation calls for tact and patience в такой ситуации необходимы такт и терпение /нужно вооружиться тактом и терпением/; the results of the experiment called for a discussion было необходимо обсудить результаты опыта
11. XVIII
call oneself smb., smth. call oneself a colonel (a philosopher, a scholar, etc.) называть себя полковником и т.д., назваться полковником и т. д.
12. XXI1
1) call smb. (in)to smth. call the children into the house (the messenger into the office, the girl (in)to the garden, etc.) звать детей в дом и т. д.; will you call the family to dinner? будьте добры позвать всех обедать; they called him to the Ministry его вызвали в министерство; call smth. smb. for smb. call a taxi for me (a doctor for him, etc.) вызовите мне такси и т.д., would you call the porter for me? будьте добры, позовите мне носильщика; call smb. by smth. call him by wireless (her by a letter, etc.) вызвать его телеграммой и т. д., call smb. at some time call smb. at six o'clock (early in the morning, etc.) (разбудить кого-л. в шесть часов и т. д.; call smth. for fame time call a meeting for August (the session for three o'clock, etc.) созывать /назначать/ собрание на август и т. д.

2) call smth., smb. to smth. call the meeting to order (the class to order, etc.) призывать собрание к порядку и т. д.; three times during the lesson the teacher had to call one of the pupils to attention три раза за время урока преподавателю пришлось обратиться к ученику /окликнуть ученика/, чтобы он не отвлекался; call smb. to account призвать кого-л. к ответу; call smth., smb. to mind вспоминать что-л., кого-л.; I can't call this scene to mind я не могу вспомнить эту сцену; call smb.'s attention to the picture (to the unusual man, etc.) обращать чье-л. внимание на картину и т.д., please call attention to any errors that you find просьба сообщать о всех замеченных ошибках; she tried not to call attention to herself она старалась не привлекать к себе внимания

3) || call smth. into being /into existence/ создать что-л., вызвать /пробудить/ что-л. к жизни; better living conditions called into being new and wider Interest вследствие улучшения условий жизни возникли / появились/ новые, более широкие интересы

4) call smb. by some name call the child by the name of Paul (him by his brother's name, etc.) назвать ребенка именем Поль /Полем/ и т. д.; don't call me by my first name не называйте меня no имени; call smb., smth. after smb., smth. call the child after his father (the town after the first settler, etc.) называть ребенка именем /в честь/ отца и т. д.; call smth. in some language what do you call this in Russian? как это называется по-русски? id call things by their true /proper/ names называть вещи своими именами

5) call smb. from somewhere call smb. from London (from out of town, etc.) (позвонить кому-л. из Лондона и т. д.; I am calling from a pay station я звоню) с переговорной || call smb. on the telephone позвонить кому-л. по телефону
13. XXVI
1) call smth. what... you can call it what you like можете называть это, как хотите

2) call smb. when... (if..., etc.) call me when you arrive (if he comes, etc.) позвоните мне, когда приедете и т. д.
14. XXVII2
1) call on smb. while... (when..., etc.) someone called on you while /when/ you were out кто-то приходил к вам, пока вас не было

2) call on smb. whenever (if..., etc.) whenever (if) you need help, feel free to call on me когда бы вам ни понадобилась помощь ( если вам понадобится помощь), не стесняйтесь обратиться ко мне

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > call
14 long

I
1. loŋ adjective
1) (measuring a great distance from one end to the other: a long journey; a long road; long legs.) largo

2) (having a great period of time from the first moment to the last: The book took a long time to read; a long conversation; a long delay.) largo

3) (measuring a certain amount in distance or time: The wire is two centimetres long; The television programme was just over an hour long.) de largo, de duración

4) (away, doing or using something etc for a great period of time: Will you be long?) tarde

5) (reaching to a great distance in space or time: She has a long memory) bueno

2. adverb
1) (a great period of time: This happened long before you were born.) mucho tiempo

2) (for a great period of time: Have you been waiting long?) mucho tiempo

•

- longways
- long-distance
- long-drawn-out
- longhand
- long house
- long jump
- long-playing record
- long-range
- long-sighted
- long-sightedness
- long-suffering
- long-winded
- as long as / so long as
- before very long
- before long
- in the long run
- the long and the short of it
- no longer
- so long!
II loŋ verb
((often with for) to wish very much: He longed to go home; I am longing for a drink.) anhelar, ansiar

- longing
- longingly

long¹ adj largo

she has long nails tiene las uñas largas

a long journey un largo viaje

the pool is 50 metres long la piscina hace 50 metros de largo

a long time mucho tiempo

it takes a long time to climb the mountain se tarda mucho en escalar la montaña

a long way lejos

long² adv

1. mucho tiempo

Goya died long ago Goya murió hace mucho tiempo

I won't be long no tardaré mucho

have you been waiting long? ¿hace mucho que esperas?

2. ya

he couldn't wait any longer and he left ya no podía esperar más y se marchó

she doesn't work here any longer ya no trabaja aquí

as long as / so long as con tal de que

I'll tell you the secret as long as you tell nobody else te diré el secreto con tal de que no se lo digas a nadie más

how long? ¿cuánto tiempo?

how long does it take you to do your homework? ¿cuánto tardas en hacer los deberes?

how long have you lived here? ¿cuánto hace que vives aquí?

long³ vb ansiar / desear

I'm longing to see you again estoy deseando volver a verte

long

tr['lɒŋgɪtjʊːd]

abbreviation

1 ( longitude) longitud nombre femenino; (abbreviation) long

————————

long

tr[lɒŋ]

adjective

1 largo,-a

■ how long was the film? ¿cuánto duró la película?

■ the garden is 30 metres long el jardín hace 30 metros de largo

■ we were a long way from the beach estábamos lejos de la playa

■ it took him a long time to finish tardó mucho en acabar

adverb

1 mucho tiempo

■ how long have you been waiting? ¿cuánto hace que esperas?

■ it wasn't long before they returned no tardaron en volver

noun

1 lo largo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

as long as (while) mientras 2 (if) si, con tal que

(for) a long time, for long mucho tiempo

in the long run a la larga

long ago hace mucho tiempo

no longer / not any longer ya no

■ he doesn't live here any longer ya no vive aquí

not by a long chalk / not by a long shot familiar ni por mucho, ni de lejos

so long SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL familiar (goodbye) hasta la vista

so long as→ link=as as{ long as

the long and the short of it is... en resumidas cuentas...

to be a bit long in the tooth familiar tener años

to pull a long face poner cara larga

long jump salto de longitud

long johns calzones nombre masculino plural largos

long ton tonelada (equivale a 2240 libras o 1016,047 kilogramos)

long vacation SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL vacaciones nombre femenino plural de verano

long wave onda larga

————————

long

tr[lɒŋ]

phrase to long to do STH

1 tener muchos deseos de hacer algo

■ he's longing to see you tiene muchas ganas de verte

long ['lɔŋ] vi

1)

to long for : añorar, desear, anhelar

2)

to long to : anhelar, estar deseando

they longed to see her: estaban deseando verla, tenían muchas ganas de verla

long adv

1) : mucho, mucho tiempo

it didn't take long: no llevó mucho tiempo

will it last long?: ¿va a durar mucho?

2)

all day long : todo el día

3)

as long asor so long as : mientras, con tal que

4)

long before : mucho antes

5)

so long! : ¡hasta luego!, ¡adiós!

long adj, longer ['lɔngər] ; longest ['lɔŋgəst]

1) (indicating length)) : largo

the dress is too long: el vestido es demasiado largo

a long way from: bastante lejos de

in the long run: a la larga

2) (indicating time)) : largo, prolongado

a long illness: una enfermedad prolongada

a long walk: un paseo largo

at long last: por fin

3)

to be long on : estar cargado de

long n

1)

before long : dentro de poco

2)

the long and the short : lo esencial, lo fundamental

long

adj.

• extenso, -a adj.

• largo, -a adj.

• luengo, -a adj.

• prolongado, -a adj.

adv.

• largamente adv.

• mucho tiempo adv.

n.

• mangote s.m.

v.

• anhelar v.

• suspirar v.

I lɔːŋ, lɒŋ
adjective longer 'lɔːŋgər, 'lɒŋgə(r), longest 'lɔːŋgəst, 'lɒŋgɪst

1)

a) ( in space) <distance/hair/legs> largo

how long do you want the skirt? — ¿cómo quieres la falda de larga?

the wall is 200 m long — el muro mide 200 m de largo

it's a long way to Tulsa from here — Tulsa queda bastante lejos de aquí

a long drink — un trago largo

the long and the short of it: the long and the short of it is that we have no money — en resumidas cuentas or en una palabra: no tenemos dinero

b) ( extensive) <book/letter/list> largo

the book is over 300 pages long — el libro tiene más de 300 páginas

2) ( in time) <struggle/investigation> largo; <period/illness> prolongado, largo

how long was your flight? — ¿cuánto duró el vuelo?

two months isn't long enough — dos meses no son suficientes or no es tiempo suficiente

she's been gone a long time/while — hace tiempo/rato que se fue

he works long hours — trabaja muchas horas

II

adverb -er, -est

1) ( in time)

are you going to stay long — ¿te vas a quedar mucho tiempo?

how much longer must we wait? — ¿hasta cuándo vamos a tener que esperar?

how long did it take you to get there? — ¿cuánto tardaste en llegar?, ¿cuánto tiempo te llevó el viaje?

how long have you been living here? — ¿cuánto hace que vives aquí?

I didn't have long enough to answer all the questions — no me alcanzó el tiempo para contestar todas las preguntas

people live longer now — ahora la gente vive más (años)

it won't be long before they get here — no tardarán en llegar

sit down, I won't be long — siéntate, enseguida vuelvo (or termino etc)

all day long — todo el día

not long afterwards — poco después

long ago — hace (ya) mucho tiempo

it has long since been lost — lleva perdido desde hace tiempo

not long ago o since — no hace mucho

a long forgotten hero — un héroe olvidado desde hace tiempo

2)

a) (in phrases)

before long: you'll be an aunt before long dentro de poco serás tía; before long they had bought more offices poco después ya habían comprado más oficinas; for long: she wasn't gone for long no estuvo fuera mucho tiempo; no longer, not any longer: I can't stand it any longer ya no aguanto más; they no longer live here — ya no viven aquí

b)

as long as, so long as — (as conj) ( for the period) mientras; ( providing that) con tal de que (+ subj), siempre que (+ subj)

I'll remember it as o so long as I live — lo recordaré mientras viva

for as long as I can remember — desde que tengo memoria

you can go so o as long as you're back by 12 — puedes ir con tal de que or siempre que vuelvas antes de las 12

III

intransitive verb

to long to + INF — estar* deseando + inf, anhelar + inf (liter)

Phrasal Verbs:

- long for

IV

(= longitude) Long

I [lɒŋ] (compar longer) (superl longest)
1. ADJ

1) (in size) [dress, hair, journey] largo

it's six metres long — tiene seis metros de largo

it's a very long book — es un libro muy largo

he has long legs — tiene las piernas largas

• it's a long distance from the school — está (muy) lejos del colegio

• to make or pull a long face — poner cara larga

• to get longer — [queue] hacerse más largo; [hair] crecer (más)

• how long is it? — (table, hallway, piece of material, stick) ¿cuánto mide de largo?; (more precisely) ¿qué longitud tiene?; (river) ¿qué longitud tiene?

how long is her hair? — ¿cómo tiene el pelo de largo?

• to be long in the leg — [trousers] tener piernas largas

• the speech was long on rhetoric and short on details — el discurso tenía mucha retórica y pocos detalles

- the long arm of the law

- a list as long as your arm

- not by a long chalk

- he's a bit long in the tooth
suit 1., 3)
2) (in distance)

it's a long way — está lejos

it's a long way to the shops — las tiendas están lejos

we walked a long way — caminamos mucho

3) (in time) [film] largo; [visit] prolongado; [wait] largo, prolongado

two hours long — de dos horas

the course is six months long — el curso es de seis meses, el curso dura seis meses

a long walk — un paseo largo

a long holiday — unas vacaciones largas

• it has been a long day — (fig) ha sido un día muy atareado

• there will be long delays — habrá grandes retrasos, habrá retrasos considerables

• he took a long drink of water — se bebió un vaso grande de agua

• the days are getting longer — los días se están alargando

• how long is the film? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) dura la película?

how long are the holidays? — ¿cuánto duran las vacaciones?

• to be long in doing sth — tardar en hacer algo

the reply was not long in coming — la respuesta no tardó en llegar

• it will be a long job — será un trabajo que llevará mucho tiempo

• at long last — por fin

• to take a long look at sth — mirar algo detenidamente

• he has a long memory — (fig) es de los que no perdonan fácilmente

• in the long run — (fig) a la larga

• a long time ago — hace mucho tiempo

it takes a long time — lleva mucho tiempo

I've been waiting a long time — llevo esperando mucho tiempo

long time no see! * — ¡cuánto tiempo sin verte!

• it's a good place to go for a long weekend — es un buen sitio para ir durante un fin de semana largo

- he's not long for this world
term 1., 1), long-term, view 1., 5)
4) (Ling) [vowel] largo

2. ADV

1) (=a long time)

don't be long! — ¡vuelve pronto!

I shan't be long — (in finishing) termino pronto, no tardo; (in returning) vuelvo pronto, no tardo

will you be long? — ¿vas a tardar mucho?

we didn't stay long — nos quedamos poco tiempo

he hasn't been gone long — no hace mucho que se ha ido

have you been waiting long? — ¿hace mucho que espera?

I have long believed that... — creo desde hace tiempo que..., hace tiempo que creo que...

this method has long been used in industry — este método se viene usando desde hace mucho tiempo en la industria

• long after he died — mucho tiempo después de morir

he died long after his wife — murió mucho tiempo después que su mujer

• long ago — hace mucho (tiempo)

how long ago was it? — ¿cuánto tiempo hace de eso?

as long ago as 1930 — ya en 1930

not long ago — no hace mucho (tiempo)

• long before — mucho antes

not long before — poco antes

long before now — hace mucho tiempo

long before you came — mucho antes de que llegaras

not long before the war — poco antes de la guerra

not long before his wife died — poco antes de que muriera su mujer

they left before long — se marcharon muy pronto

• I only had long enough to buy a paper — solo tuve tiempo para comprar un periódico

• we won't stay for long — nos quedamos un rato nada más

are you going away for long? — ¿te vas para mucho tiempo?

he hesitated, but not for long — dudó, pero solo por un instante

"are you still in London?" - "yes, but not for much longer" — -¿todavía estás en Londres? -si, pero por poco tiempo ya

• how long will you be? — (in finishing) ¿cuánto (tiempo) tardarás?; (in returning) ¿cuánto tiempo te quedarás?

how long have you been here? — ¿cuánto tiempo llevas aquí?

how long will it take? — ¿cuánto tiempo llevará?

how long did he stay? — ¿cuánto tiempo se quedó?

how long have you been learning Spanish? — ¿desde cuándo llevas aprendiendo español?

how long is it since you saw her? — ¿cuánto tiempo hace que no la ves?

• it didn't last long — fue cosa de unos pocos minutos or días etc

• to live long — tener una vida larga

women live longer than men — las mujeres son más longevas que los hombres

he hasn't long to live — no le queda mucho de vida

long live the King! — ¡viva el rey!

• it's not long since he died, he died not long since — no hace mucho que murió, murió hace poco

long since dead — muerto hace mucho

• so long! — (esp US) * ¡hasta luego!

• it won't take long — no tardará mucho

it didn't take him long to realize that... — no tardó en darse cuenta de que...

• he talked long about politics — habló largamente de política

2)

longer — más tiempo

we stayed longer than you — quedamos más tiempo que vosotros

wait a little longer — espera un poco más

how much longer can you stay? — ¿hasta cuándo podéis quedaros?

how much longer do we have to wait? — ¿hasta cuándo tenemos que esperar?

two hours longer — dos horas más

• I can't stay any longer — no me puedo quedar por más tiempo

I can't stand it any longer — ya no lo aguanto más

• no longer — ya no

he no longer comes — ya no viene

3)

longest: six months at the longest — seis meses, como máximo or como mucho

4)

as long as, so long as — (=while) mientras

as long as the war lasts — mientras dure la guerra

as long as I live — mientras viva

stay (for) as long as you like — quédate hasta cuando quieras

as long as (is) necessary — el tiempo que haga falta, lo que haga falta

5)

as long as, so long as — (=provided that) siempre que + subjun

you can borrow it as long as John doesn't mind — lo puedes tomar prestado siempre que a John no le importe or si a John no le importa

6) (=through)

• all day long — todo el (santo) día

• all night long — toda la noche

• all summer long — todo el verano

3. N

1)

the long and the short of it is that... — (fig) en resumidas cuentas, es que..., concretamente, es que...

2) longs (Econ) valores mpl a largo plazo

4.

CPD

long division N — (Math) división f larga

long drink N — refresco m, bebida f no alcohólica

long johns NPL — calzoncillos mpl largos

long jump N — salto m de longitud

long jumper N — saltador(a) m / f de longitud

long shot N — (Cine) toma f a distancia; (in race) desconocido(-a) m / f

it's a long shot * — dudo que resulte

- not by a long shot

long sight N — presbicia f, hipermetropía f

to have long sight — ser présbita

the long term N —

in or over the long term — a largo plazo

long trousers NPL — (as opposed to shorts) pantalones mpl largos

the long vacation N, the long vac * N — (Brit) (Univ) las vacaciones de verano

long wave N — (Rad) onda f larga; (used as adj) de onda larga

II

[lɒŋ]
VI
to long for sth — anhelar algo, desear algo

to long for sb — suspirar por algn, añorar a algn

to long to do sth — tener muchas ganas de hacer algo, estar deseando hacer algo

to long for sb to do sth — desear que algn haga algo

* * *

I [lɔːŋ, lɒŋ]
adjective longer ['lɔːŋgər, 'lɒŋgə(r)], longest ['lɔːŋgəst, 'lɒŋgɪst]

1)

a) ( in space) <distance/hair/legs> largo

how long do you want the skirt? — ¿cómo quieres la falda de larga?

the wall is 200 m long — el muro mide 200 m de largo

it's a long way to Tulsa from here — Tulsa queda bastante lejos de aquí

a long drink — un trago largo

the long and the short of it: the long and the short of it is that we have no money — en resumidas cuentas or en una palabra: no tenemos dinero

b) ( extensive) <book/letter/list> largo

the book is over 300 pages long — el libro tiene más de 300 páginas

2) ( in time) <struggle/investigation> largo; <period/illness> prolongado, largo

how long was your flight? — ¿cuánto duró el vuelo?

two months isn't long enough — dos meses no son suficientes or no es tiempo suficiente

she's been gone a long time/while — hace tiempo/rato que se fue

he works long hours — trabaja muchas horas

II

adverb -er, -est

1) ( in time)

are you going to stay long — ¿te vas a quedar mucho tiempo?

how much longer must we wait? — ¿hasta cuándo vamos a tener que esperar?

how long did it take you to get there? — ¿cuánto tardaste en llegar?, ¿cuánto tiempo te llevó el viaje?

how long have you been living here? — ¿cuánto hace que vives aquí?

I didn't have long enough to answer all the questions — no me alcanzó el tiempo para contestar todas las preguntas

people live longer now — ahora la gente vive más (años)

it won't be long before they get here — no tardarán en llegar

sit down, I won't be long — siéntate, enseguida vuelvo (or termino etc)

all day long — todo el día

not long afterwards — poco después

long ago — hace (ya) mucho tiempo

it has long since been lost — lleva perdido desde hace tiempo

not long ago o since — no hace mucho

a long forgotten hero — un héroe olvidado desde hace tiempo

2)

a) (in phrases)

before long: you'll be an aunt before long dentro de poco serás tía; before long they had bought more offices poco después ya habían comprado más oficinas; for long: she wasn't gone for long no estuvo fuera mucho tiempo; no longer, not any longer: I can't stand it any longer ya no aguanto más; they no longer live here — ya no viven aquí

b)

as long as, so long as — (as conj) ( for the period) mientras; ( providing that) con tal de que (+ subj), siempre que (+ subj)

I'll remember it as o so long as I live — lo recordaré mientras viva

for as long as I can remember — desde que tengo memoria

you can go so o as long as you're back by 12 — puedes ir con tal de que or siempre que vuelvas antes de las 12

III

intransitive verb

to long to + INF — estar* deseando + inf, anhelar + inf (liter)

Phrasal Verbs:

- long for

IV

(= longitude) Long

English-spanish dictionary > long
15 receive

1. II
receive at some time receive once a week принимать (гостей, друзей и т.п.) раз в неделю; Lady X is not receiving today сегодня леди X не принимает
2. III
1) receive smth. receive a note (a message, a telegram, news, a present, payment, a report, instructions, orders, etc.) получать записку и т.д.; wait until you receive the letter подождите, пока не получите письмо; she receives many invitations она получает много приглашений

2) receive smth. receive a mortal wound (a blow, a black eye, an injury, etc.) получить смертельную рану и т.д.; he received a broken jaw (a broken arm, etc.) ему сломали челюсть и т.д.; receive a defeat (a disappointment, etc.) испытать поражение и т.д.; receive an insult (severe punishment, a severe beating, etc.) подвергаться оскорблению и т.д.

3) receive smth. he received thirty days его осудили на /он получил/ тридцать суток; he received a heavy sentence ему вынесли суровый приговор; receivea pardon получить помилование; receive an honorary degree (an award, a bonus, etc.) получить почетную степень и т.д., удостоиться почетной степени и т.д.; he received the name of John его назвали /нарекли/ Джоном, ему дали имя Джон

4) receive smb. receive visitors (boarders, one's neighbours, strangers, a fugitive, etc.) принимать посетителей и т.д., who is going to stay at home to receive the guests? кто останется дома, чтобы принимать гостей?; the king received the new ambassador король принял нового посла || receive smb.'s attentions принимать чьи-л. ухаживания

5) receive smth. your letter (your request, the matter, etc.) will receive our [immediate] attention мы [немедленно] займемся вашим письмом и т.д.; this book hasn't received the attention it deserves эта книга не была оценена по заслугам
3. IV
receive smth., smb. in some manner receive smb.'s work (smb.'s speech, a book, a proposal, the speaker, etc.) very warmly (kindly, well, favourably, courteously, coldly, etc.) очень тепло и т.д. принимать чью-л. работу и т.д.
4. VII
receive smth. to do smth. receive orders to march (instructions to go to India at once, etc.) получать приказ выступать и т.д.
5. XI
1) be received there was great excitement when the news was received было много волнений, когда было получено это известие; be received by smth. the announcement was received by telegraph извещение /сообщение/ было получено по телеграфу; be received at some time information has not yet been received of the exact date до сих пор еще не получены сведения о точной дате; applications must be received [at the office] not later than 1 p. m. December 31 заявления должны поступить [в контору] не позднее тринадцати часов тридцать первого декабря; be received of smb. receive d of Mr. Smith the sum of t 5 for house rent from the first of January to the first of April получено от мистера Смита 5 фунтов в качестве квартирной платы с первого января по первое апреля

2) be received at some place she is no longer received in society в обществе ее больше не принимают; he shall not be received at my house в моем доме он не будет принят; be received in some manner he was received with cheers его встретили одобрительными /приветственными/ возгласами; the speaker was received coldly оратора встретили холодно; the speech was well received by the audience слушатели остались очень довольны этой речью; any suggestion will be thankfully received любой совет будет с благодарностью принят
6. XVI
receive on some day receive on Monday afternoons (on Tuesdays, etc.) принимать (гостей, друзей и т.п.) в понедельник днем и т.д.
7. XXI1
1) receive smth. from smb. receive a letter from one's wife (money from one's father, several books on art from one's friend, etc.) получать письмо от жены и т.д.; I received no sympathy from him я не нашел в нем сочувствия; receive smth. by smth. receive the information by telegraph (goods by the steamer, a parcel by post, etc.) получать сведения по телеграфу и т.д.; receive smth. in smth. receive the news in silence молча встретить эту новость

2) receive smth. on smth. receive a heavy blow on the head получать сильный удар по голове; receive smth. in smth. he received a wound in the battle он был ранен в этом бою

3) receive smb. in (to) smth. receive smb. into the party (into a group, into the church, etc.) принимать кого-л. в партию и т.д.; receive smb. into a hospital (a person into one's family as a son, a person in(to) one's house for the purpose of education, etc.) брать /принимать/ кого-л. в больницу и т.д.

4) receive smb., smth. with smth. receive smb., smth. with joy (with great respect, with tumultuous applause, with cheers, etc.) принимать кого-л., что-л. с радостью и т.д.
8. XXIV1
receive smth. as smth. receive smth. as a present (as security, as a gift, etc.) принимать /рассматривать/ что-л. как подарок и т.д.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > receive
16 date

date ⇒ Date

A n

1 ( day of the month) date f ; date of birth date de naissance ; date of delivery/of expiry date de livraison/d'expiration ; what date is your birthday? quelle est la date de ton anniversaire? ; what date is it today?, what's the date today? on est le combien aujourd'hui? ; today's date is May 2 aujourd'hui nous sommes le 2 mai ; there's no date on the letter la lettre n'est pas datée ; ‘date as postmark’ ‘date: voir cachet de la poste’ ; to fix ou set a date fixer une date ; let's set a date now prenons date maintenant ; the date of the next meeting is… la prochaine réunion est fixée au… ; the date for the match is June 5 le match aura lieu le 5 juin ; at a later date à une date ultérieure, plus tard ; ( in past tense) plus tard, par la suite ; at a ou some future date plus tard ; of recent date récent ;

2 (year: of event) date f ; ( on coin) millésime m ;

3 ( meeting) rendez-vous m ; he has a date with Jane tonight il sort avec Jane ce soir ; on our first date la première fois que nous sommes sortis ensemble ; I have a lunch date on Friday je suis pris à déjeuner vendredi ; to make a date for Monday prendre rendez-vous pour lundi ;

4 ( person one is going out with) John is her date for the party c'est John qui l'emmène à la soirée ; who's your date for tonight? avec qui sors-tu ce soir? ;

5 ( pop concert) date f ; they're playing five dates in Britain ils font cinq dates en Grande-Bretagne ;

6 ( fruit) datte f ;

7 ( tree) ( also date palm) (palmier-)dattier m.

B to date adv phr à ce jour, jusqu'ici.

C vtr

1 ( mark with date) [person] dater [letter, cheque] ; [machine] imprimer la date sur [envelope, document] ; a cheque/letter dated March 21st un cheque daté/une lettre datée du 21 mars ; a statuette dated 1875 une statuette portant la date 1875 ;

2 ( identify age of) dater [skeleton, building, object] ; scientists have dated the skeleton at 300 BC d'après les scientifiques le squelette date de 300 ans avant J.-C. ;

3 ( reveal age of) the style of clothing dates the film le style vestimentaire trahit l'âge du film ;

4 ( go out with) sortir avec [person].

D vi

1 ( originate) to date from, to date back to dater de, remonter à ; the church dates from ou back to the 17th century l'église date du XVII^e siècle ; her problems date from ou back to the accident ses problèmes datent du jour or remontent au jour de l'accident ; these customs date from ou back to the Middle Ages ces coutumes remontent à l'époque médiévale ; their friendship dates from ou back to childhood leur amitié remonte à l'enfance ;

2 ( become dated) [clothes, style, slang] se démoder. ⇒ out-of-date, up-to-date.

Big English-French dictionary > date
17 to

1. [tu:] adv
указывает на

1. приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передаётся глагольными приставками при-, за-

to pull the shutters to - закрыть ставни

push the door to - захлопни дверь

the door blew to - дверь захлопнулась

put the horses to - запряги(те) лошадей

2. начало действия за

we turned to gladly /with a will/ - мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу

they were hungry and fell to - они были голодны и набросились на еду

3. приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания:

he came to - он пришёл в себя

to bring smb. to with smelling salts - привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью

4. определённое направление:

his hat is on the wrong side to - у него неправильно надета шляпа

a ship moored head to - корабль, пришвартованный против ветра

♢ to and fro см. to and fro

to and again уст. = to and fro

to and back = to and fro

close to - рядом

we were close to when it happened - мы были рядом, когда это случилось

keep her to! - мор. держи к ветру ( команда)
2. [tu:,tʋ,tə] prep
1. в пространственном значении указывает на:

1) направление к, в, на

the road to London - дорога в Лондон

the way to glory - путь к славе

a flight to the Moon - полёт на Луну /в сторону Луны/

head to the sea [to the wind] - мор. против волны [ветра]

on one's way to the station - по дороге к станции /на станцию/

to go to town - ехать /отправляться/ в город

to go to the sea - ехать к морю, поехать на море

to go to Smith - пойти к Смиту

where will she go to? - куда она пойдёт?

to turn to the left [to the right] - повернуть налево [направо]

to point to smth. - указывать на что-л.

to see smb. to the station [to the corner] - проводить кого-л. на вокзал [до угла]

to hold up one's hands to heaven - воздевать руки к небу

to put a pistol to his head - приставить пистолет к его голове

I'm off to London - я отправляюсь в Лондон

he wears his best clothes to church - он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме

2) движение до соприкосновения с чем-л. на, за, к

to fall to the ground - упасть на землю

he swung his kit-bag to his back - он закинул вещевой мешок за спину

3) расстояние до

is it far to Moscow? - далеко ли до Москвы?

it is five miles to the station - до станции пять миль

4) положение по отношению к чему-л. к, на; вместе с сущ. тж. передаётся наречиями

rooms to the back - задние комнаты

with one's feet to the fire - протянув ноги к огню

with one's back to the wall - спиной к стене

to lie to the south [to the north] of - лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу [к северу] от

the window looks to the north [to the south] - окно выходит на север [на юг]

placed at the right angle to the wall - поставленный под прямым углом к стене

perpendicular to the floor - перпендикулярно к полу

a line tangent to a circle - мат. касательная к окружности

5) временное местопребывание ( после глагола be в перфекте) в

he has been to Volgograd twice this year - в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде

have you been to bed? - вы спали?

6) амер. разг., диал. пребывание в каком-л. месте в

he is to home - он дома

7) посещение какого-л. учреждения в

to go to school - ходить в школу

to go to the theatre - ходить /идти/ в театр

2. указывает на

1) лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие к, перед; часто передаётся тж. дат. падежом

greetings to smb. - приветствие кому-л.

to listen to smb., smth. - слушать кого-л., что-л.

to speak to smb. - разговаривать с кем-л.

to send smth. to smb. - послать что-л. кому-л.

to explain smth. to smb. - объяснить что-л. кому-л.

to submit the material to the committee - представить материал в комитет

to reveal a secret to smb. - открыть кому-л. секрет

to apologize to smb. - извиниться перед кем-л.

to play to packed houses - играть перед полным залом

he showed the picture to all his friends - он показал картину всем своим друзьям

he spoke to the demonstration - он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации

who(m) did you give the letter to? - кому вы отдали письмо?

2) лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения к, для; по отношению к; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

attitude to smb., smth. - отношение к кому-л., чему-л.

his duty to his country - его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг

known [unknown] to smb. - известный [неизвестный] кому-л.

clear to smb. - ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./

favourable [unfavourable] to smb. - благоприятный [неблагоприятный] для кого-л.

unjust to smb. - несправедливый к кому-л.

a symptom alarming to the doctor - тревожный симптом для доктора

pleasing to smb. - приятный кому-л.

to be cruel to smb. - быть жестоким к кому-л.

it was a mystery to them - для них это было загадкой

injurious to smb., smth. - вредный для кого-л., чего-л.

it seems to me that - мне кажется, что

smth. has happened to him - с ним что-то случилось

3) лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чём-л.; обычно передаётся дат. падежом

what is that to you? - тебе-то какое до этого дело?; ты-то тут при чём?; почему это тебя интересует?

life is nothing to him - он не дорожит жизнью

4) лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается в честь, за; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

a toast to your success - тост за ваш успех

here is to your health - за ваше здоровье

a hymn to the sun - гимн солнцу

to build a monument to smb. - воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./

3. указывает на

1) объект высказывания и т. п. в, о, на или придаточное предложение

to bear witness to smth. - давать показания о чём-л.

to testify to smth. - показывать, что; представлять доказательства о том, что

to swear to smth. - поклясться в чём-л.

to speak to smth. - высказываться в поддержку чего-л.

to confess to smth. - признаваться в чём-л.

to allude to smth. - сослаться или намекнуть на что-л.

2) объект права, претензии и т. п. на

to have a right to smth. - иметь право на что-л.

to lay a claim to smth. - заявить претензию на что-л.

the pretender to the throne - претендент на трон

a document of title to land - документ, дающий право на владение землёй

3) ( сознательную) реакцию на что-л. на; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

(dis)obedience to smb.'s orders - (не)подчинение чьему-л. приказу

in answer /in reply/ to smth. - в ответ на что-л.

to reply to smb. - отвечать кому-л.

to come to smb.'s call - явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/

what do you say to that? - что вы скажете по этому поводу?

what did he say to my suggestion? - как он отнёсся к моему предложению?

what do you say to a short walk? - как насчёт того, чтобы прогуляться?

4) эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л. к

to his surprise [sorrow] - к его удивлению [огорчению]

to his credit - к его чести

to her horror, the beast approached - к её ужасу, зверь приближался

5) поэт. реакцию неодушевлённых предметов на что-л.:

waves sparkling to the moonbeams - волны, сверкающие в лунном свете

flimsy houses that shake to the wind - лёгкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра

4. указывает на

1) предел или степень до

to the end, to the last - до конца

to a man - до последнего человека

to a certain extent - до некоторой степени

to a high degree - в высокой /в большой/ степени

to the exclusion of all others - и никто больше, и никто другой

tired to death - смертельно усталый

wet to the skin - промокший до костей

stripped [naked] to the waist - раздетый [обнажённый] до пояса

shaken to the foundations - поколебленный до основания

rotten to the core - насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины

to fight to the last drop of one's blood - биться до последней капли крови

to defend one's country to the death - стоять насмерть, защищая родину

to count up to ten [to a hundred] - считать до десяти [до ста]

to cut smth. down to a minimum - довести что-л. до минимума

the hall was filled to capacity - зал был заполнен до отказа

the membership of the club increased to 350 - количество членов клуба достигло 350

the room was hot to suffocation - от жары в комнате нечем было дышать

2) временной предел до

to the end of June - до конца июня

to the end of one's life - до конца своей жизни

the custom survives to this day - этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/

I shall remember it to my dying day - я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа

3) степень точности до

to an inch - с точностью до дюйма

a year to the day - ровно год (день в день)

to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo - угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма

the train arrived to a minute - поезд прибыл минута в минуту

4) пределы колебаний до

the weather over the period was moderate to cool - погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной

5) изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п. в, до, на; передаётся тж. глаголом

to go to sleep - заснуть

to go to ruin - разрушиться

to run to seed - прорасти

to put smb. to flight - обратить кого-л. в бегство

to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ - разорвать что-л. на куски

to burn to ashes - сгореть дотла

to beat smb. to death - избить кого-л. до смерти

to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall - превратить склад в зал для танцев

it moved him to tears - это растрогало его до слёз

he grew to manhood - он стал взрослым человеком

6) меру наказания к

to sentence smb. to prison [to deportation] - приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению [к высылке]

to sentence smb. to death - приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/

5. указывает на

1) переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п. к

now to the matter at hand - теперь займёмся нашим вопросом

he turned to the page he had marked - он вернулся к странице, которую отметил

the conversation turned to painting - разговор перешёл на живопись

2) начало действия за

to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. - приниматься за что-л.

he turned to eating [to reading] - он принялся за еду [за чтение]

6. указывает на

1) цель на, к, для, с целью

to this end - с этой целью

to the end that - с (той) целью чтобы; для того чтобы

to no purpose - напрасно, безрезультатно

a means to an end - средство, ведущее к цели

with a view to your wellbeing - заботясь о вашем благополучии

they came to our aid - они пришли нам на помощь

to come to dinner [to tea] - прийти к обеду [к чаю] /пообедать [попить чаю]/

2) результат к

to come to a conclusion [to a decision] - прийти к выводу [к решению]

3) тенденцию, склонность, намерение к

a tendency to smth. - тенденция к чему-л.

to be given to smth. - быть склонным к чему-л.

4) предназначение для, под

to be born to a bitter fate - быть рождённым для горькой доли

to be born to a fortune - родиться наследником несметных богатств

a horse bred to the plow - лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/

a field planted to rice - поле, отведённое /пущенное/ под рис; поле, засеянное рисом

5) возможность воздействия, незащищённость против воздействия чего-л.; передаётся дат. падежом:

open to criticism - дающий пищу для критики

open to persuasion - поддающийся убеждению

exposed to the sunlight - подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищённый от солнца

7. употребляется при выражении

1) сравнения или сопоставления в сравнении с, по сравнению с; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

compared to... - по сравнению с...

equal to smth. - равный чему-л.

superior to smth. - лучше, чем что-л.; превосходящий что-л.

inferior to smth. - хуже, чем что-л.

similar to smth. - подобный чему-л.; похожий на что-л.

to prefer coffee to tea - предпочитать кофе чаю

he prefers listening to talking - он больше любит слушать, чем говорить

this is nothing to what it might be - это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть

2) соотношения или пропорции к, на

one to four - один к четырём

ten votes to twenty - десять голосов против двадцати

three goals to nil - три - ноль (в футболе и т. п.)

the score was 7 to 9 - счёт был семь на девять

three parts flour to one part butter - три части муки на одну часть масла ( кулинарный рецепт)

three houses to the square mile - три дома на квадратную милю

four apples to a pound - четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока

the chances are ten to one - один шанс против десяти

2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 - 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8

it's a hundred to one (that) it won't happen - вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдёт/, не больше одной сотой

3) соответствия чему-л. по, на; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

to my knowledge - насколько я знаю; насколько мне известно

to the best of my remembrance - насколько я помню

to my mind /thinking/ - по-моему

(not) to one's liking /taste/ - (не) по вкусу кому-л.

made to order [to measure] - сделанный на заказ [по мерке]

words set to music - слова, положенные на музыку

an opera to his own libretto - опера по его собственному либретто

the novel is true to life - роман правильно отражает жизнь

what tune is it sung to? - на какой мотив это поётся?

keep to the rules - придерживайтесь правил

4) ( музыкального) сопровождения под

to dance to the piano - танцевать под рояль

to write to smb.'s dictation - писать под чью-л. диктовку

8. указывает на

1) составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л. к, от, для; передаётся тж. род падежом

foreword to the book - предисловие к книге

a key to a desk - ключ от письменного стола

a frame to a picture - рама для картины

2) фазу процесса, аспект явления:

there is no end to it - этому нет конца

there is no exception to this rule - из этого правила нет исключений

9. указывает на

1) контакт, близость ( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного) к

face to face - лицом к лицу

hand to hand - бок о бок, рядом

shoulder to shoulder - плечо к плечу

they stood man to man - они стояли тесно /один к одному/

2) близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление к

with her hands to her eyes - закрыв глаза руками

to be close to smb., smth. - быть близко к кому-л., чему-л.

to tie smth. to smth. - привязать что-л. к чему-л.

to fix smth. to smth. - прикрепить что-л. к чему-л.

to clasp smb. to one's heart - прижать кого-л. к сердцу

to fasten smth. to the wall - прикрепить что-л. к стене

he held on to the rail with one hand - одной рукой он держался за перила

the houses all had numbers to them - на всех домах были написаны номера

he walked without shoes to his feet - он шёл босиком

3) добавление, прибавление или сложение к, с

put it to what you already have - прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть

add five to the sum - прибавьте к этой сумме пять

will you have sugar to your tea? - вы будете пить чай с сахаром?

10. указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения; передается род. падежом

heir to an estate - наследник имущества

ambassador to the King of Sweden - посол при дворе шведского короля

interpreter to UNO - переводчик ООН

secretary to the manager - секретарь управляющего

apprentice to a tailor - ученик портного

to be engaged to smb. - быть помолвленным с кем-л.

she is mother to the child - она мать этого ребёнка

he has been a good father to them - он был им хорошим отцом

Charles is brother to John - Чарльз - брат Джона

11. указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л. в

a book without much to it - не слишком интересная книга; книга так себе

there isn't much to it - а) в этом нет ничего особенного /мудрёного/; б) это немногого стоит

there's nothing to it - а) это проще простого, это проще пареной репы; в этом нет никакой премудрости; б) это яйца выеденного не стоит

that's all there is to it - вот и всё; вот и вся недолга; это очень просто

is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? - неужто (вся) цивилизация сводится к морали?

12. указывает на

1) время по часам без

ten (minutes) to (two) - без десяти (два)

(a) quarter to five - без четверти пять

2) отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом к

a ceremony dating to the first century - обряд, относящийся к первому веку

3) диал. точное время в

they were ready to three o'clock - они были готовы к трём часам

13. бухг. указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счёта:

to goods £100 - 100 фунтов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 фунтов/ в дебет счёта

14. уст. указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве как, в

he took her to wife - он взял её в жёны

to call smb. to witness - ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели

♢ from... to см. from 9

from beginning to end - от начала до конца

from east to west - с востока на запад

from nine o'clock to twelve - с девяти до двенадцати часов

from day to day - изо дня в день

from dawn to dusk - с восхода до заката, от зари до зари

count from one to ten - считай(те) от одного до десяти

to go from bad to worse - всё (время) ухудшаться, становиться всё хуже и хуже

to all appearances - по всей видимости

to the contrary - наоборот

to a T - полностью, совершенно

that suits me to a T - это меня полностью устраивает

to oneself - в своё распоряжение, в своём распоряжении

I had a room to myself - у меня была отдельная комната

he kept it to himself - он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.)

to tell smth. to smb.'s face - сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо

to jump to one's feet - вскочить на ноги

to be used to smth. [to doing smth.] - привыкнуть к чему-л. [делать что-л.]

he was used to good food - он привык хорошо питаться

he was used to getting up early - он привык рано вставать

to horse! - по коням! ( команда)

to arms! - к оружию! ( команда)

would to God /to Heaven/! - о господи!
3. [tu:,tʋ,tə] part
1. употребляется при инфинитиве:

to go away would be to admit defeat - уйти означало бы признать себя побеждённым

he refused [agreed] to come - он отказался [согласился] прийти

I asked him to come - я просил его прийти

he was seen to enter the house - видели, что он вошёл в дом

she would like it to be true - она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой

I'm ready [happy] to do it - я готов [счастлив] сделать это

you're foolish to believe it - глупо, что ты веришь этому

he was the first [the last] to come - он пришёл первым [последним]

they had no time to lose - им нельзя было терять времени

I have a letter to write - мне надо написать письмо

there's a lot to do - дел (ещё) очень много

there was not a sound to be heard - не было слышно ни звука

he is not to be trusted - ему нельзя доверять

that's good to eat - вкусная штука /вещь/

the room is pleasant to look at - на комнату приятно посмотреть

write down the address not to forget it - запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его

we parted never to meet again - мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться

to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody - послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона

to tell the truth - по правде говоря

this house is to let - этот дом сдаётся (внаём)

2. употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива:

tell him if you want to - скажите ему, если хотите

take the money, it would be absurd not to - возьмите деньги; было бы нелепо отказываться от них

НБАРС > to
18 take

take ⇒ Sizes

A n

1 Cin prise f (de vues) ; ‘it's a take!’ ‘elle est bonne!’ ;

2 Fishg, Hunt ( of fish) prise f ; ( of game) tableau m de chasse ;

3 ○ Comm ( amount received) recette f.

B vtr ( prét took ; pp taken)

1 ( take hold of) prendre [object, money] ; to take sb by the arm/hand/throat prendre qn par le bras/par la main/à la gorge ; to take sb's arm/hand prendre le bras/la main de qn ; to take sth from prendre qch sur [shelf, table] ; prendre qch dans [drawer, box] ; to take sth out of sth sortir qch de qch ; the passage is taken from his latest book le passage est tiré de son dernier livre ;

2 ( use violently) to take a knife/an axe to sb attaquer qn avec un couteau/une hache ;

3 ( have by choice) prendre [bath, shower, holiday] ; to take lessons prendre des leçons (in de) ; we take a newspaper/three pints of milk every day nous prenons le journal/trois pintes de lait tous les jours ; we take the Gazette nous recevons la Gazette ; I'll take a pound of apples, please donnez-moi une livre de pommes, s'il vous plaît ; take a seat! asseyez-vous! ; to take a wife/a husband† prendre femme/un mari† ;

4 ( carry along) emporter, prendre [object] ; emmener [person] ; to take sb to school/to work/to the hospital emmener qn à l'école/au travail/à l'hôpital ; to take a letter/a cheque to the post office porter une lettre/un chèque à la poste ; to take chairs into the garden porter des chaises dans le jardin ; to take the car to the garage emmener la voiture au garage ; the book? he's taken it with him le livre? il l'a emporté ; to take sb sth, to take sth to sb apporter qch à qn ; to take sb dancing/swimming emmener qn danser/se baigner ; to take sth upstairs/downstairs monter/descendre qch ; you can't take him anywhere! hum il n'est pas sortable! ;

5 (lead, guide) I'll take you through the procedure je vous montrerai comment on procède ; to take the actors through the scene faire travailler la scène aux acteurs ; I'll take you up to the second floor/to your room je vais vous conduire au deuxième étage/à votre chambre ;

6 ( transport) to take sb to [bus] conduire or emmener qn à [place] ; [road, path] conduire or mener qn à [place] ; his work takes him to many different countries son travail l'appelle à se déplacer dans beaucoup de pays différents ; what took you to Brussels? qu'est-ce que vous êtes allé faire à Bruxelles? ;

7 ( use to get somewhere) prendre [bus, taxi, plane etc] ; prendre [road, path] ; take the first turn on the right/left prenez la première à droite/à gauche ;

8 ( negotiate) [driver, car] prendre [corner, bend] ; [horse] sauter [fence] ;

9 ( accept) accepter, recevoir [bribe, money] ; prendre [patients, pupils] ; accepter [job] ; prendre [phone call] ; [machine] accepter [coin] ; [shop, restaurant etc] accepter [credit card, cheque] ; [union, employee] accepter [reduction, cut] ; will you take £10 for the radio? je vous offre 10 livres sterling en échange de votre radio ; that's my last offer, take it or leave it ! c'est ma dernière proposition, c'est à prendre ou à laisser! ; whisky? I can take it or leave it! le whisky? je peux très bien m'en passer ;

10 ( require) [activity, course of action] demander, exiger [patience, skill, courage] ; it takes patience/courage to do il faut de la patience/du courage pour faire ; it takes three hours/years etc to do il faut trois heures/ans etc pour faire ; it won't take long ça ne prendra pas longtemps ; it took her 10 minutes to repair it elle a mis 10 minutes pour le réparer ; the wall won't take long to build le mur sera vite construit ; it won't take long to do the washing-up la vaisselle sera vite faite ; it would take a genius/a strong person to do that il faudrait un génie/quelqu'un de robuste pour faire ça ; to have what it takes avoir tout ce qu'il faut (to do pour faire) ; typing all those letters in two hours will take some doing! ce ne sera pas facile de taper toutes ces lettres en deux heures! ; she'll take some persuading ce sera dur de la convaincre ;

11 Ling [verb] prendre [object] ; [preposition] être suivi de [case] ;

12 ( endure) supporter [pain, criticism] ; accepter [punishment, opinions] ; I find their attitude hard to take je trouve leur attitude difficile à accepter ; he can't take being criticized il ne supporte pas qu'on le critique ; she just sat there and took it! elle est restée là et ne s'est pas défendue ; he can't take a joke il ne sait pas prendre une plaisanterie ; go on, tell me, I can take it! vas-y, dis-le, je n'en mourrai pas ○ ! ; I can't take any more! je suis vraiment à bout! ;

13 ( react to) prendre [news, matter, criticism, comments] ; to take sth well/badly bien/mal prendre qch ; to take sth seriously/lightly prendre qch au sérieux/à la légère ; to take things one ou a step at a time prendre les choses une par une ;

14 ( assume) I take it that je suppose que ; to take sb for ou to be sth prendre qn pour qch ; what do you take me for? pour qui est-ce que tu me prends? ; what do you take this poem to mean? comment est-ce que vous interprétez ce poème? ;

15 ( consider as example) prendre [person, example, case] ; take John (for example), he has brought up a family by himself prends John, il a élevé une famille tout seul ; let us ou if we take the situation in France prenons la situation en France ; take Stella, she never complains! regarde Stella, elle ne se plaint jamais! ;

16 ( adopt) adopter [view, attitude, measures, steps] ; to take a soft/tough line on sb/sth adopter une attitude indulgente/sévère à l'égard de qn/qch ; to take the view ou attitude that être d'avis que, considérer que ;

17 ( record) prendre [notes, statement] ; [doctor, nurse] prendre [pulse, temperature, blood pressure] ; [secretary] prendre [letter] ; to take sb's measurements ( for clothes) prendre les mesures de qn ; to take a reading lire les indications ;

18 ( hold) [hall, bus] avoir une capacité de, pouvoir contenir [50 people, passengers etc] ; [tank, container] pouvoir contenir [quantity] ; the tank/bus will take… le réservoir/bus peut contenir… ; the cupboard/the suitcase won't take any more clothes il est impossible de mettre plus de vêtements dans ce placard/ cette valise ;

19 ( consume) prendre [sugar, milk, pills, remedy] ; to take tea/lunch with sb GB sout prendre le thé/déjeuner avec qn ; ⇒ drug ;

20 ( wear) ( in clothes) faire [size] ; to take a size 4 ( in shoes) ≈ faire ○ or chausser du 37 ;

21 Phot prendre [photograph] ;

22 Math ( subtract) soustraire [number, quantity] (from de) ;

23 ( study) prendre, faire [subject] ; suivre [course] ;

24 Sch, Univ ( sit) passer [exam, test] ;

25 ( teach) [teacher, lecturer] faire cours à [students, pupils] ; to take sb for Geography/French faire cours de géographie/de français à qn ;

26 ( officiate at) [priest] célébrer [service, prayer, wedding] ; dire [mass] ;

27 ( capture) [army, enemy] prendre [fortress, city] ; ( in chess) [player] prendre [piece] ; ( in cards) faire [trick] ; [person] remporter [prize] ; ⇒ hostage, prisoner ;

28 ○ ( have sex with) prendre [woman].

C vi ( prét took ; pp taken)

1 ( have desired effect) [drug] faire effet ; [dye] prendre ; ( grow successfully) [plant] prendre ;

2 Fishg [fish] mordre.

Idioms

I'll take it from here fig je prendrai la suite ; to be on the take ○ toucher des pots-de-vin ; to take it ou a lot out of sb fatiguer beaucoup qn ; to take it upon oneself to do prendre sur soi de faire ; to take sb out of himself changer les idées à qn ; you can take it from me,… croyez-moi,…

Phrasal verbs

■ take aback:

▶ take [sb] aback interloquer [person].

■ take after:

▶ take after [sb] tenir de [father, mother etc].

■ take against:

▶ take against [sb] prendre [qn] en grippe.

■ take along:

▶ take [sb/sth] along, take along [sb/sth] emporter [object] ; emmener [person].

■ take apart:

▶ take apart se démonter ; does it take apart? est-ce que ça se démonte? ;

▶ take [sb/sth] apart

1 ( separate into parts) démonter [car, machine] ;

2 ○ fig ( defeat) [player, team] massacrer ○ [opponent, team] ;

3 ○ ( criticize) [person, critic, teacher] descendre [qch] en flammes ○ [essay, film, book].

■ take aside:

▶ take [sb] aside prendre [qn] à part.

■ take away:

▶ take [sb/sth] away, take away [sb/sth]

1 ( remove) enlever, emporter [object] (from de) ; emmener [person] (from de) ; supprimer [pain, fear, grief] (from de) ; ‘two hamburgers to take away, please’ GB ‘deux hamburgers à emporter, s'il vous plaît’ ; to take away sb's appetite faire perdre l'appétit à qn ;

2 fig ( diminish) that doesn't take anything away from his achievement ça n'enlève rien à ce qu'il a accompli ;

3 ( subtract) soustraire [number] (from à, de) ; ten take away seven is three dix moins sept égalent trois.

■ take back:

▶ take [sth] back, take back [sth]

1 ( return to shop) [person, customer] rapporter [goods] (to à) ;

2 ( retract) retirer [statement, words] ; I take it back je retire ce que j'ai dit ;

▶ take [sb] back ( cause to remember) rappeler des souvenirs à [person] ; this song takes me back to my childhood cette chanson me rappelle mon enfance ;

▶ take [sb/sth] back, take back [sb/sth] ( accept again) reprendre [partner, employee] ; reprendre [gift, ring] ; [shop] reprendre [goods].

■ take down:

▶ take [sth] down, take down [sth]

1 ( remove) descendre [book, vase, box] ; enlever [picture, curtains] ;

2 ( lower) baisser [skirt, pants] ;

3 ( dismantle) démonter [tent, scaffolding] ;

4 ( write down) noter [name, statement, details].

■ take hold:

▶ take hold [disease, epidemic] s'installer ; [idea, ideology] se répandre ; [influence] s'accroître ; to take hold of ( grasp) prendre [object, hand] ; fig ( overwhelm) [feeling, anger] envahir [person] ; [idea] prendre [person].

■ take in:

▶ take [sb] in, take in [sb]

1 ( deceive) tromper, abuser [person] ; he was taken in il s'est laissé abuser ; don't be taken in by appearances! ne te fie pas aux apparences! ; I wasn't taken in by him je ne me suis pas laissé prendre à son jeu ;

2 ( allow to stay) recueillir [person, refugee] ; prendre [lodger] ;

▶ take in [sth]

1 ( understand) saisir, comprendre [situation] ; I can't take it in! je n'arrive pas à le croire! ;

2 ( observe) noter [detail] ; embrasser [scene] ;

3 ( encompass) inclure [place, developments] ;

4 ( absorb) [root] absorber [nutrients] ; [person, animal] absorber [oxygen] ; fig s'imprégner de [atmosphere] ;

5 Naut [boat] prendre [water] ;

6 Sewing reprendre [dress, skirt etc] ;

7 ( accept for payment) faire [qch] à domicile [washing, mending] ;

8 ○ ( visit) aller à [play, exhibition].

■ take off:

▶ take off

1 ( leave the ground) [plane] décoller ;

2 fig [idea, fashion] prendre ; [product] marcher ; [sales] décoller ;

3 ○ ( leave hurriedly) filer ○ ;

▶ take [sth] off

1 ( deduct) to take £10 off (the price) réduire le prix de 10 livres, faire une remise de 10 livres ;

2 ( have as holiday) to take two days off prendre deux jours de congé ; I'm taking next week off je suis en congé la semaine prochaine ;

3 ( make look younger) that hairstyle takes 15 years off you! cette coiffure te rajeunit de 15 ans! ;

▶ take [sth] off, take off [sth]

1 ( remove) enlever, ôter [clothing, shoes] ; enlever [lid, feet, hands] (from de) ; supprimer [dish, train] ; to take sth off the market retirer qch du marché ;

2 ( amputate) amputer, couper [limb] ;

3 ( withdraw) annuler [show, play] ;

▶ take [sb] off, take off [sb]

1 ○ ( imitate) imiter [person] ;

2 ( remove) to take sb off the case [police] retirer l'affaire à qn ; to take oneself off partir, s'en aller (to à).

■ take on:

▶ take on ( get upset) don't take on so ( stay calm) ne t'énerve pas ; ( don't worry) ne t'en fais pas ;

▶ take [sb/sth] on, take on [sb/sth]

1 ( employ) embaucher, prendre [staff, worker] ;

2 ( compete against) [team, player] jouer contre [team, player] ; ( fight) se battre contre [person, opponent] ; to take sb on at chess/at tennis jouer aux échecs/au tennis contre qn ;

3 ( accept) accepter, prendre [work, task] ; prendre [responsibilities] ;

4 ( acquire) prendre [look, significance, colour, meaning].

■ take out:

▶ take out s'enlever ; does this take out? est-ce que ça s'enlève? ;

▶ take [sb/sth] out, take out [sb/sth]

1 ( remove) sortir [object] (from, of de) ; [dentist] extraire, arracher ○ [tooth] ; [doctor] enlever [appendix] ; ( from bank) retirer [money] (of de) ; take your hands out of your pockets! enlève tes mains de tes poches! ;

2 ( go out with) sortir avec [person] ; to take sb out to dinner/for a walk emmener qn dîner/se promener ;

3 ( eat elsewhere) emporter [fast food] ; ‘two hamburgers to take out, please!’ ‘deux hamburgers à emporter, s'il vous plaît! ;

4 ( deduct) déduire [contributions, tax] (of de) ;

5 ○ (kill, destroy) éliminer [person] ; détruire [installation, target] ;

6 to take sth out on sb passer qch sur qn [anger, frustration] ; to take it out on sb s'en prendre à qn.

■ take over:

▶ take over

1 ( take control) (of town, country, party) [army, faction] prendre le pouvoir ; he's always trying to take over il veut toujours tout commander ;

2 ( be successor) [person] prendre la suite (as comme) ; to take over from remplacer, succéder à [predecessor] ;

▶ take over [sth]

1 ( take control of) prendre le contrôle de [town, country] ; reprendre [business] ; shall I take over the driving for a while? veux-tu que je prenne un peu le volant? ;

2 Fin racheter, prendre le contrôle de [company].

■ take part prendre part ; to take part in participer à [production, activity].

■ take place avoir lieu.

■ take to:

▶ take to [sb/sth]

1 ( develop liking for) he has really taken to her/to his new job elle/son nouvel emploi lui plaît vraiment beaucoup ;

2 ( begin) to take to doing ○ se mettre à faire ; he's taken to smoking/wearing a hat il s'est mis à fumer/porter un chapeau ;

3 (go) se réfugier dans [forest, hills] ; to take to one's bed se mettre au lit ; to take to the streets descendre dans la rue.

■ take up:

▶ take up ( continue story etc) reprendre ; to take up where sb/sth left off reprendre là où qn/qch s'était arrêté ; to take up with s'attacher à [person, group] ;

▶ take up [sth]

1 ( lift up) enlever [carpet, pavement, track] ; prendre [pen] ;

2 ( start) se mettre à [golf, guitar] ; prendre [job] ; to take up a career as an actor se lancer dans le métier d'acteur ; to take up one's duties ou responsibilities entrer dans ses fonctions ;

3 ( continue) reprendre [story, discussion] ; reprendre [cry, refrain] ;

4 ( accept) accepter [offer, invitation] relever [challenge] ; to take up sb's case Jur accepter de défendre qn ;

5 to take sth up with sb soulever [qch] avec qn [matter] ;

6 ( occupy) prendre, occuper [space] ; prendre, demander [time, energy] ;

7 ( adopt) prendre [position, stance] ;

8 Sewing ( shorten) raccourcir [skirt, curtains etc] ;

9 ( absorb) [sponge, material, paper] absorber [liquid] ;

▶ take [sb] up

1 ( adopt) fig she was taken up by the surrealists elle a été adoptée par les surréalistes ;

2 to take sb up on ( challenge) reprendre qn sur [point, assertion] ; ( accept) to take sb up on an invitation/an offer accepter l'invitation/l'offre de qn.

Big English-French dictionary > take
19 form

form [fɔ:m]

forme ⇒ 1 (a)-(d), 1 (f)-(m), 1 (r), 1 (s) silhouette ⇒ 1 (b) formulaire ⇒ 1 (e) classe ⇒ 1 (n) former ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (b), 2 (e), 2 (f) façonner ⇒ 2 (a) se former ⇒ 2 (c), 3 (a), 3 (b) créer ⇒ 2 (d) composer ⇒ 2 (e)

1 noun

(a) (shape) forme f;

∎ in the form of a heart en forme de cœur;

∎ her plan began to take form son projet a commencé à prendre tournure ou forme

(b) (body, figure) forme f, silhouette f;

∎ a slender form appeared at the door une silhouette élancée apparut à la porte;

∎ the human form la forme humaine

(c) (aspect, mode) forme f;

∎ it's written in the form of a letter c'est écrit sous forme de lettre;

∎ the Devil appeared in the form of a goat le diable apparut sous la forme d'une chèvre;

∎ the same product in a new form le même produit présenté différemment;

∎ what form should my questions take? comment devrais-je formuler mes questions?;

∎ the interview took the form of an informal chat l'entrevue prit la forme d'une discussion informelle;

∎ her anxiety showed itself in the form of anger son inquiétude se manifesta par de la colère

(d) (kind, type) forme f, sorte f;

∎ one form of cancer une forme de cancer;

∎ we studied three different forms of government nous avons examiné trois systèmes de gouvernement ou trois régimes différents;

∎ all forms of sugar le sucre sous toutes ses formes;

∎ she sent some flowers as a form of thanks elle a envoyé des fleurs en guise de remerciements

(e) (document) formulaire m; (for bank, telegram) formule f;

∎ to fill in or out a form remplir un formulaire;

∎ printed form imprimé m

(f) (condition) forme f, condition f;

∎ in good form en pleine forme, en excellente condition;

∎ British on form, American in form en forme;

∎ John was British on or American in good form at lunch John était en forme ou plein d'entrain pendant le déjeuner;

∎ I'm British on or American in top form je suis en pleine forme;

∎ British on or American in their current form they're unlikely to win étant donné leur forme actuelle ils ont peu de chances de gagner;

∎ he's British off or American out of form il n'est pas en forme;

∎ to study (the) form (in horse racing) examiner le tableau des performances des chevaux

(g) (gen) & Art, Literature & Music forme f;

∎ form and content la forme et le fond;

∎ his writing lacks form ce qu'il écrit n'est pas clair;

∎ her ideas lack form ses idées sont confuses

(h) (standard practice) forme f, règle f;

∎ to do sth as a matter of form faire qch pour la forme;

∎ what's the usual form in these cases? que fait-on d'habitude ou quelle est la marche à suivre dans ces cas-là?;

∎ familiar to know the form (what to do) savoir ce qu'il faut faire^□ ;

∎ Law in due form en bonne et due forme

(i) old-fashioned (etiquette) forme f, formalité f;

∎ it's bad form cela ne se fait pas;

∎ it's good form c'est de bon ton, cela se fait;

∎ it is bad form to ask a lady her age ce n'est pas poli de demander son âge à une dame

(j) (formula) forme f, formule f;

∎ form of address formule f de politesse;

∎ the correct form of address for a senator la manière correcte de s'adresser à un sénateur;

∎ it's only a form of speech ce n'est qu'une façon de parler;

∎ the form of the marriage service les rites mpl du mariage

(k) (mould) forme f, moule m

(l) Grammar & Linguistics forme f;

∎ the masculine form la forme du masculin, le masculin

(m) Philosophy (structure) forme f; (essence) essence f

(n) British School (class) classe f;

∎ she's in the first/sixth form ≃ elle est en sixième/première

(o) British (bench) banc m

(p) British familiar (criminal record) casier m judiciaire^□ ;

∎ has he got form? est-ce qu'il a un casier judiciaire?

(q) Computing (on Internet) formulaire m

(r) American Typography forme f

(s) (of hare) gîte m, forme f

2 transitive verb

(a) (shape) former, construire; (character, mind) former, façonner; (sentence) construire; Metallurgy former, façonner;

∎ he formed the model out of or from clay il a sculpté ou façonné le modèle dans l'argile;

∎ form the dough into a ball pétrissez la pâte en forme de boule;

∎ she has trouble forming certain words elle a du mal à prononcer certains mots;

∎ it was certainly a character-forming experience c'est sans aucun doute une expérience qui forme ou façonne le caractère

(b) (take the shape of) former, faire;

∎ the coastline forms a series of curves la côte forme une série de courbes;

∎ the children formed a circle les enfants formèrent un cercle;

∎ form a line please faites la queue s'il vous plaît;

∎ the applicants formed a queue les candidats firent la queue

(c) (develop → opinion) se former, se faire; (→ plan) concevoir, élaborer; (→ habit) contracter;

∎ he's wary of forming friendships il hésite à nouer des amitiés;

∎ to form an impression avoir une impression

(d) (organize → association, club) créer, fonder; (→ committee, government) former; Commerce (→ company) fonder, créer;

∎ they formed themselves into a committee ils se constituèrent en comité

(e) (constitute) composer, former;

∎ to form the basis of sth constituer la base de ou servir de base à qch;

∎ to form (a) part of sth faire partie de qch;

∎ the countries forming the alliance les pays qui constituent l'alliance

(f) Grammar former;

∎ how to form the past tense comment former le passé composé

3 intransitive verb

(a) (materialize) se former, prendre forme;

∎ doubts began to form in his mind des doutes commencèrent à prendre forme dans son esprit, il commença à avoir des doutes

(b) (take shape) se former;

∎ form into a line! alignez-vous!;

∎ we formed into groups nous nous sommes mis en groupes, nous avons formé des groupes

►► Linguistics form class catégorie f grammaticale;

Computing form document document m canevas;

Computing form feed avancement m du papier;

form letter lettre f circulaire;

British School form master ≃ professeur m principal;

British School form mistress ≃ professeur m principal;

British School form room salle f de classe, classe f;

British School form teacher, form tutor ≃ professeur m principal;

Linguistics form word mot-outil m, mot m faisant fonction de désinence

➲ form up intransitive verb

British se mettre en ligne, s'aligner

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > form
20 come

[kʌm] intransitive verb, came [keɪm], come

1) kommen

come here! — komm [mal] her!

[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!

come running — angelaufen kommen

come running into the room — ins Zimmer gerannt kommen

not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht

they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt

Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern

he has come a long way — er kommt von weit her

come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen

the train came into the station — der Zug fuhr in den Bahnhof ein

2) (occur) kommen; (in list etc.) stehen

3) (become, be)

the shoelaces have come undone — die Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

the handle has come loose — der Griff ist lose

it all came right in the end — es ging alles gut aus

have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...

4) (become present) kommen

in the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat

to come — (future) künftig

in years to come — in künftigen Jahren

for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit

5) (be result) kommen

nothing came of it — es ist nichts daraus geworden

the suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm

6) (happen)

how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?

how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?

come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt

7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich sein

this dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich

8) (coll.): (play a part)

come the bully with somebody — bei jemandem den starken Mann markieren (salopp)

don't come the innocent with me — spiel mir nicht den Unschuldsengel vor! (ugs.)

don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/14418/come_about">come about

- come across

- come along

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come in

- come into

- come near

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come upon

- come with

* * *
1. past tense - came; verb
1) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) kommen

2) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) kommen

3) (to happen or be situated: The letter `d' comes between `c' and è' in the alphabet.) erscheinen

4) ((often with to) to happen (by accident): How did you come to break your leg?) dazu kommen

5) (to arrive at (a certain state etc): What are things coming to? We have come to an agreement.) gelangen

6) ((with to) (of numbers, prices etc) to amount (to): The total comes to 51.) hinauslaufen auf
2. interjection
(expressing disapproval, drawing attention etc: Come, come! That was very rude of you!) nun, bitte

- comer
- coming
- comeback
- comedown
- come about
- come across
- come along
- come by
- come down
- come into one's own
- come off
- come on
- come out
- come round
- come to
- come to light
- come upon
- come up with
- come what may
- to come
* * *

come

[kʌm]

I. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<came, come>

1. (move towards) kommen

\come here a moment kommst du mal einen Moment [her]?

careful, a car's coming! Achtung, da kommt ein Auto!

my sister came rushing out of the train meine Schwester stürmte aus dem Zug

coming! ich komme!

have you \come straight from the airport? kommen Sie direkt vom Flughafen?

did you \come here by car? sind Sie mit dem Auto gekommen?

she's \come 500 km to be here with us tonight sie ist 500 km gereist, um heute Abend bei uns zu sein

\come to sunny Bridlington for your holidays! machen Sie Urlaub im sonnigen Bridlington!

to \come into a room/building in ein Zimmer/Gebäude kommen

▪ to \come towards sb auf jdn zugehen

2. (arrive) ankommen

has she \come yet? ist sie schon da?

Christmas is coming bald ist Weihnachten

morning has not yet \come es ist noch nicht Morgen

Christmas only \comes once a year Weihnachten ist nur einmal im Jahr

how often does the post \come? wie oft kommt die Post?

\come Monday morning you'll regret... Montagmorgen wirst du es bereuen, dass...

\come March, I will have been married for two years im März bin ich zwei Jahre verheiratet

I think the time has \come to... ich denke, es ist an der Zeit,...

how's your headache? — it \comes and goes was machen deine Kopfschmerzen? — mal besser, mal schlechter

in days to \come in Zukunft

to \come to sb's rescue jdm zu Hilfe kommen

to \come as a surprise überraschend kommen

the year to \come das kommende [o nächste] Jahr

in years to \come in der Zukunft

3. (go for a purpose)

▪ to \come and do sth [vorbei]kommen, um etw zu tun

\come and visit us sometime komm doch mal vorbei

I'll \come and pick you up in the car ich hole dich dann mit dem Auto ab

dad, \come and see what I've done Papa, schau [mal], was ich gemacht habe

I've \come to read the gas meter ich soll den Gaszähler ablesen

▪ to \come for sb/sth jdn/etw abholen

your father will \come for you at 4 o'clock dein Vater kommt dich um 16 Uhr abholen

the police have \come for you die Polizei will Sie sprechen

4. (accompany someone) mitkommen

are you coming or staying? kommst du oder bleibst du noch?

would you like to \come for a walk? kommst du mit spazieren?

are you coming to the cinema tonight? kommst du heute Abend mit ins Kino?

do you want to \come to the pub with us? kommst du mit einen trinken?

5. (originate from) herrühren, stammen

where is that awful smell coming from? wo kommt dieser schreckliche Gestank her?

his voice came from the bathroom seine Stimme drang aus dem Badezimmer

he \comes of a farming family er stammt aus einer Familie mit langer Tradition in der Landwirtschaft

does that quote \come from Shakespeare? stammt das Zitat von Shakespeare?

to \come from Italy/a wealthy family aus Italien/einer wohlhabenden Familie stammen

6. (in sequence)

Z \comes after Y Z kommt nach Y

Monday \comes before Tuesday Montag kommt vor Dienstag

the article \comes before the noun der Artikel steht vor dem Substantiv

7. (in competition)

he \comes first in the list of the world's richest men er führt die Liste der reichsten Männer an

Paul came far behind Paul kam nur unter „ferner liefen“

to \come first/second BRIT, AUS Erste(r)/Zweite(r) werden

to \come from behind aufholen

8. (have priority)

to \come before sth wichtiger als etw sein

to \come first [bei jdm] an erster Stelle stehen

9. (happen) geschehen

how exactly did you \come to be naked in the first place? wie genau kam es dazu, dass Sie nackt waren?

\come to think of it... wenn ich es mir recht überlege,...

\come what may komme, was wolle

how did the window \come to be open? wieso war das Fenster offen?

you could see it coming das war ja zu erwarten

how \come? wieso?

how \come you missed the train? wie kommt's, dass du den Zug verpasst hast?

10. (be, become)

to \come under bombardment/pressure/suspicion unter Beschuss/Druck/Verdacht geraten

to \come under criticism in die Kritik geraten

to \come into fashion in Mode kommen

to \come into money/property/a title zu Geld/Besitz/einem Titel kommen

to \come into office sein Amt antreten

to \come into power an die Macht kommen

to \come loose sich [ab]lösen

to \come open sich akk öffnen; door aufgehen

how did that phrase \come to mean that? wie kam dieser Ausdruck zu dieser Bedeutung?

I've \come to like him more and more ich finde ihn immer netter

I've finally \come to agree with you du hast mich überzeugt

your shoelaces have \come undone deine Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

all my dreams came true all meine Träume haben sich erfüllt

everything will \come right in the end am Ende wird alles gut werden

nothing came of it daraus ist nichts geworden

his hair \comes [down] to his shoulders seine Haare reichen ihm bis auf die Schultern

11. (be available) erhältlich sein; (exist) vorkommen, existieren

the vase \comes in a red box die Vase wird in einem roten Karton geliefert

how would you like your coffee? — as it \comes, please wie trinken Sie Ihren Kaffee? — schwarz, bitte

sth \comes in different sizes/colours etw ist in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben erhältlich, etw gibt es in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben

to \come cheap[er] billig[er] sein fam

12. (progress) weiterkommen

we've \come a long way wir haben viel erreicht

13. (sl: have orgasm) kommen sl

14.

▶ \come, \come! ach, ich bitte dich! fam

▶ \come again? [wie] bitte?

▶ to \come clean about sth etw beichten

▶ he/she had it coming [to himself/herself] ( fam) das hat er/sie sich selbst zu verdanken!

▶ don't \come it [with me]! sei nicht so frech [zu mir]!

▶ I don't know whether I'm coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht fam

▶ to be as stupid as they \come dumm wie Stroh sein

▶ ... and \come to that...... und da wir gerade davon sprechen,... fam

▶ to \come unstuck BRIT, AUS plan schiefgehen; speaker steckenbleiben; person baden gehen fam; project in die Binsen gehen fam

II. TRANSITIVE VERB

( esp pej: behave like)

to \come the heavy father [with sb] [bei jdm] den strengen Vater herauskehren

to \come the poor little innocent [with sb] [bei jdm] die Unschuldige/den Unschuldigen spielen

don't \come that game with me! komm mir jetzt bloß nicht so! fam

III. NOUN

no pl ( vulg: semen) Soße f vulg

* * *
[kʌm] pret came, ptp come
1. vi

1) (= approach) kommen

come and get it! — (das) Essen ist fertig!, Essen fassen! (esp Mil)

to come and go — kommen und gehen; (vehicle) hin- und herfahren

the picture/sound comes and goes — das Bild/der Ton geht immerzu weg

I don't know whether I'm coming or going — ich weiß nicht (mehr), wo mir der Kopf steht (inf)

come and see me soon — besuchen Sie mich bald einmal

he has come a long way — er hat einen weiten Weg hinter sich; (fig)

the project has come a long way — das Projekt ist schon ziemlich weit

he came running into the room — er kam ins Zimmer gerannt

he came hurrying into the room — er eilte ins Zimmer

he came laughing into the room — er kam lachend ins Zimmer

coming! —

come come!, come now! (fig) — komm(, komm)!, na, na!

Christmas is coming — bald ist Weihnachten

2) (= arrive) kommen; (= reach, extend) reichen (to an/in/bis etc +acc)

they came to a town/castle — sie kamen in eine Stadt/zu einem Schloss

it came to me that... — mir fiel ein, dass...

3) (= have its place) kommen

May comes before June — Mai kommt vor Juni

the adjective must come before the noun — das Adjektiv muss vor dem Substantiv stehen

where does your name come in the list? — an welcher Stelle auf der Liste steht Ihr Name?

that must come first — das muss an erster Stelle kommen

all the other candidates came far behind — die anderen Bewerber waren weit abgeschlagen

4) (= happen) geschehen

come what may — ganz gleich, was geschieht, komme, was (da) mag (geh)

you could see it coming — das konnte man ja kommen sehen, das war ja zu erwarten

she had it coming to her (inf) —

you've got it coming to you (inf) — mach dich auf was gefasst!

recovery came slowly — nur allmählich trat eine Besserung ein

5)

how come? (inf) — wieso?, weshalb?

how come you're so late?, how do you come to be so late? — wieso etc kommst du so spät?

6) (= be, become) werden

his dreams came true — seine Träume wurden wahr

the handle has come loose —

it comes less expensive to shop in town — es ist or kommt billiger, wenn man in der Stadt einkauft

everything came all right in the end — zuletzt or am Ende wurde doch noch alles gut

7) (COMM: be available) erhältlich sein

milk now comes in plastic bottles — es gibt jetzt Milch in Plastikflaschen

8)

(+infin = be finally in a position to) I have come to believe him — inzwischen or mittlerweile glaube ich ihm

I'm sure you will come to agree with me — ich bin sicher, dass du mir schließlich zustimmst

(now I) come to think of it — wenn ich es mir recht überlege

9)

the years/weeks to come — die kommenden or nächsten Jahre/Wochen

in days to come — in Zukunft

in time to come —

the life (of the world) to come — das ewige Leben

10) (inf uses)

... come next week — nächste Woche...

I've known him for three years come January — im Januar kenne ich ihn drei Jahre

how long have you been away? – a week come Monday — wie lange bist du schon weg? – (am) Montag acht Tage (inf) or eine Woche

a week come Monday I'll be... — Montag in acht Tagen (inf) or in einer Woche bin ich...

come again? — wie bitte?

she is as vain as they come — sie ist so eingebildet wie nur was (inf)

11) (inf: have orgasm) kommen (inf)

2. vt (Brit inf
= act as if one were) spielen
don't come the innocent with me — spielen Sie hier bloß nicht den Unschuldigen!, kommen Sie mir bloß nicht auf die unschuldige Tour

he tried to come the innocent with me — er hat versucht, den Unschuldigen zu markieren (inf), er hat es auf die unschuldige Tour versucht (inf)

don't come that game or that (with me)! — kommen Sie mir bloß nicht mit DER Tour! (inf), DIE Masche zieht bei mir nicht!

that's coming it a bit strong! — das ist reichlich übertrieben

3. n
(sl: semen) Saft m (sl)
* * *

come [kʌm]

A v/i prät came [keım], pperf come

1. kommen:

sb is coming es kommt jemand;

I don’t know whether I’m coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht;

be long in coming lange auf sich warten lassen;

come before the judge vor den Richter kommen;

he came to see us er besuchte uns, er suchte uns auf;

no work has come his way er hat (noch) keine Arbeit gefunden;

that comes on page 4 das kommt auf Seite 4;

the message has come die Nachricht ist gekommen oder eingetroffen;

ill luck came to him ihm widerfuhr (ein) Unglück;

I was coming to that darauf wollte ich gerade hinaus;

come 8th SPORT etc Achter werden

2. (dran)kommen, an die Reihe kommen:

who comes first?

3. kommen, erscheinen, auftreten:

come and go

a) kommen und gehen,

b) erscheinen und verschwinden;

love will come in time mit der Zeit wird sich die Liebe einstellen

4. reichen, sich erstrecken:

the dress comes to her knees das Kleid reicht ihr bis zu den Knien

5. kommen, gelangen ( beide:

to zu):

come to the throne auf den Thron gelangen;

come into danger in Gefahr geraten;

when we come to die wenn es zum Sterben kommt, wenn wir sterben müssen;

how came it to be yours? wie kamen oder gelangten Sie dazu?

6. kommen, abstammen ( beide:

of, from von):

he comes of a good family er kommt oder stammt aus gutem Hause;

I come from Leeds ich stamme aus Leeds

7. kommen, herrühren ( beide:

of von):

that’s what comes of your hurry das kommt von deiner Eile;

nothing came of it es wurde nichts daraus

8. kommen, geschehen, sich entwickeln, sich ereignen, SPORT fallen (Tor):

come what may ( oder will) komme, was da wolle;

how did this come to be? wie kam es dazu?

9. sich erweisen:

it comes expensive es kommt teuer;

the expenses come rather high die Kosten kommen recht hoch

10. ankommen ( to sb jemanden):

it comes hard (easy) to me es fällt mir schwer (leicht)

11. (vor inf) werden, sich entwickeln, dahin oder dazu kommen:

he has come to be a good musician er ist ein guter Musiker geworden, aus ihm ist ein guter Musiker geworden;

it has come to be the custom es ist Sitte geworden;

come to know sb jemanden kennenlernen;

come to know sth etwas erfahren;

come to appreciate sb jemanden schätzen lernen;

I have come to believe that … ich bin zu der Überzeugung gekommen, dass…;

how did you come to do that? wie kamen Sie dazu, das zu tun?

12. (besonders vor adj) werden, sich entwickeln:

come true sich bewahrheiten oder erfüllen, eintreffen:

come all right in Ordnung kommen;

the butter will not come die Butter bildet sich nicht oder umg wird nicht

13. AGR, BOT (heraus-)kommen, sprießen, keimen

14. auf den Markt kommen, erhältlich sein:

these shirts come in three sizes diese Hemden gibt es in drei Größen

15. to come (als adj gebraucht) (zu)künftig, kommend:

the life to come das zukünftige Leben;

for all time to come für alle Zukunft;

in the years to come in den kommenden Jahren

16. umg kommen (einen Orgasmus haben)

B v/t umg sich aufspielen als, jemanden oder etwas spielen, herauskehren:

don’t try to come the great scholar over me! versuche nicht, mir gegenüber den großen Gelehrten zu spielen!;

come it over sb sich jemandem gegenüber aufspielen;

come it a bit (too) strong (stark) übertreiben;

don’t come that dodge over me! mit dem Trick kommst du bei mir nicht an!

C int na (hör mal)!, komm!, bitte!:

come, come!

a) auch come now! nanu!, nicht so wild!, immer langsam!

b) (ermutigend) na komm schon!, auf gehts!

D s

1. Kommen n:

the come and go of the years das Kommen und Gehen der Jahre

2. vulg Soße f (Sperma)Besondere Redewendungen: come to that umg was das betrifft;

as stupid as they come umg dumm wie Bohnenstroh;

how comes it that …?, umg how come that …? wie kommt es, dass …? how come? umg wieso (denn)?, wie das?;

a year ago come March umg im März vor einem Jahr;

came Christmas obs dann kam Weihnachten;

he is coming nicely umg er macht sich recht gut;

come it Br umg es schaffen;

he can’t come that Br umg das schafft er nicht; → again 1; (siehe a. die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc)

* * *

[kʌm] intransitive verb, came [keɪm], come

1) kommen

come here! — komm [mal] her!

[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!

come running — angelaufen kommen

come running into the room — ins Zimmer gerannt kommen

not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht

they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt

Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern

he has come a long way — er kommt von weit her

come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen

the train came into the station — der Zug fuhr in den Bahnhof ein

2) (occur) kommen; (in list etc.) stehen

3) (become, be)

the shoelaces have come undone — die Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

the handle has come loose — der Griff ist lose

it all came right in the end — es ging alles gut aus

have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...

4) (become present) kommen

in the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat

to come — (future) künftig

in years to come — in künftigen Jahren

for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit

5) (be result) kommen

nothing came of it — es ist nichts daraus geworden

the suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm

6) (happen)

how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?

how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?

come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt

7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich sein

this dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich

8) (coll.): (play a part)

come the bully with somebody — bei jemandem den starken Mann markieren (salopp)

don't come the innocent with me — spiel mir nicht den Unschuldsengel vor! (ugs.)

don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)

Phrasal Verbs:

- come about

- come across

- come along

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come in

- come into

- come near

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come upon

- come with

* * *

interj.

eingekehrt interj.

komm interj.

kommen interj. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: came, come)

= kommen v.

(§ p.,pp.: kam, ist gekommen)

English-german dictionary > come

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

First Epistle of John — The First Epistle of John is a book of the New Testament, and is the fourth catholic or general epistles. Written in Ephesus about AD 85 90, the epistle is traditionally attributed to the same author or authors who wrote the Gospel of John and… … Wikipedia
The Kremlin Letter — Infobox Film name = The Kremlin Letter image size = 200px caption = Theatrical poster for The Kremlin Letter director = John Huston producer = Carter DeHaven Sam Wiesenthal writer = John Huston Gladys Hill starring = Bibi Andersson Richard Boone… … Wikipedia
The Scarlet Letter — infobox Book | name = The Scarlet Letter title orig = translator = image caption = Title page, first edition of The Scarlet Letter , 1850 author = Nathaniel Hawthorne illustrator = series = genre = Novel publisher = Ticknor, Reed Fields pub date … Wikipedia
The Purloined Letter — infobox Book | name = The Purloined Letter image caption = author = Edgar Allan Poe illustrator = cover artist = country = flagicon|USA United States language = English series = genre = Detective fiction short story publisher = The Gift for 1845… … Wikipedia
The Scarlet Letter (1995 film) — Infobox Film name = The Scarlet Letter caption = When intimacy is forbidden and passion is a sin, love is the most defiant crime of all. director = Roland Joffé producer = Robert Colesberr Jonathan Cornick Dodi Fayed Roland Joffé Tova Laiter… … Wikipedia
The First Men in the Moon — For other uses, see The First Men in the Moon (disambiguation). The First Men in the Moon … Wikipedia
The First 10 Years — Infobox Album Name = The First 10 Years Type = Compilation album Artist = Joan Baez Released = October 1970 Recorded = compilation Genre = Folk Length = 70:00 Label = Vanguard Producer = Maynard Solomon Reviews = *Allmusic Rating|4.5|5… … Wikipedia
The Purloined Letter — Der entwendete Brief (englischer Originaltitel The purloined letter) ist eine Detektivgeschichte von Edgar Allan Poe, die erstmals 1844 veröffentlicht wurde. Inhaltsverzeichnis 1 Handlung 2 Literarische Bedeutung 3 Literatur 4 Weblinks … Deutsch Wikipedia
The purloined letter — Der entwendete Brief (englischer Originaltitel The purloined letter) ist eine Detektivgeschichte von Edgar Allan Poe, die erstmals 1844 veröffentlicht wurde. Inhaltsverzeichnis 1 Handlung 2 Literarische Bedeutung 3 Literatur 4 Weblinks … Deutsch Wikipedia
Persecution of Jews in the First Crusade — The call for the First Crusade touched off new persecutions of the Jews in which peasant crusaders from France and Germany attacked Jewish communities. BackgroundThe preaching of the First Crusade inspired an outbreak of anti Semitism. In parts… … Wikipedia
List of colleges and universities which have signed the Presidents Letter — The following List of colleges and universities which have signed the Presidents Letter refers to a 2007 movement criticizing the practice of college rankings which developed among faculty and administrators in American Institutions of Higher… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the first letter of John

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the first letter of John

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: